nestorian_n donatist_n and_o diverse_a other_o sectarye_n and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v ever_o since_o cassier_v hate_a as_o arrant_a heretic_n be_v any_o of_o their_o monument_n now_o extant_a be_v there_o any_o memory_n leave_v of_o they_o but_o only_o among_o the_o catholic_a writer_n who_o confute_v they_o for_o where_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o psalm_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o sophia_n the_o fundamental_a epistle_n heretic_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o eloquent_a work_n of_o former_a heretic_n of_o the_o manichee_n the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o martion_n where_o be_v arius_n thalia_n apollinaris_n great_a volume_n of_o 30._o book_n where_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o taconius_n the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n the_o eloquent_a writing_n of_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o not_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o in_o short_a time_n the_o protestant_n harmony_n of_o concession_n caluin_n institution_n beza_n theological_a treaty_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la spalaten_v cent._n stan._n resc_n in_o euang._n sect_n cent._n commonwealth_n and_o all_o such_o modern_a writing_n with_o their_o professor_n will_v be_v clean_o wear_v out_o by_o that_o ever_o flourish_v and_o abide_v sea_n for_o thus_o about_o a_o hundred_o eyghty_a and_o one_o furious_a rage_a and_o principal_a sect_n beside_o innumerable_a branch_n spring_v from_o they_o before_o luther_n and_o his_o protestant_a brood_n be_v hatch_v have_v be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v by_o she_o and_o what_o hope_n may_v these_o gospeler_n have_v to_o stand_v in_o battle_n where_o so_o mighty_a adversaries_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v a_o treachery_n to_o god_n a_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o resist_v the_o roman_a sea_n how_o tremble_v not_o they_o who_o storm_n against_o it_o if_o all_o those_o who_o she_o have_v hitherto_o censure_v have_v ever_o after_o be_v adjudge_v for_o heretic_n in_o what_o case_n be_v such_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o as_o yet_o conden_v any_o for_o heretic_n but_o always_o after_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o protestant_n who_o her_o high_a and_o grave_a senate_n have_v public_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 10._o if_o other_o who_o have_v emperor_n to_o support_v they_o counsel_n to_o favour_v they_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aid_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o protestant_n reason_n to_o fear_v the_o like_a destruction_n &_o abolishment_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o by_o she_o own_o often_o change_n division_n mutual_a disagreement_n and_o endless_a brawl_n hasteâ—â—eth_v apace_o to_o ruin_n and_o decay_v while_o our_o roman_a religion_n perpetual_o uphold_v by_o god_n protection_n stand_v inviolable_a and_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n vain_a bark_n about_o it_o have_v get_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o height_n of_o authority_n have_v assemble_v so_o many_o counsel_n condemn_v so_o many_o heresy_n win_v so_o many_o victory_n &_o so_o often_o cred_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a vanquish_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o mark_n even_o as_o when_o the_o esquire_n of_o king_n darius_n body_n have_v end_v his_o discourse_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v truth_n &_o it_o prevayl_v so_o all_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o give_v sentence_n witâ—_n i_o and_o say_v great_a be_v 4._o esdras_n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o roman_a church_n great_a be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n great_a be_v that_o rock_n and_o high_a throne_n &_o it_o subdue_v all_o her_o rebellious_a adversaries_n chap._n xviii_o in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v prove_v to_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n against_o d._n whitaker_n d._n fulke_o and_o d._n field_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o renown_a title_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o name_n catholic_a a_o name_n famous_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n famous_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o insert_v by_o they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n famous_a after_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o use_v common_o by_o the_o father_n not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n which_o some_o think_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o eng._n casaubon_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o ep._n of_o cardin._n peron_n fol._n 6._o in_o eng._n severe_a and_o distinguish_v the_o false_a name_v christian_n themselves_o from_o the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n which_o pacianus_n that_o eloquent_a bishop_n of_o barcelona_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o with_o diverse_a name_n endeavour_v to_o rend_v the_o dove_n of_o god_n and_o tear_v his_o queen_n in_o piece_n do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a people_n engrave_v a_o surname_n simpro_fw-la pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la simpro_fw-la which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o flock_n incorrupt_v lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o divide_v into_o part_n shall_v rend_v and_o dissever_v the_o undefiled_a virgin_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o enter_v say_v he_o a_o populous_a city_n where_o i_o find_v the_o marcionist_n apollinaristes_n cataphrigian_o novatians_n who_o entitle_v themselves_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o then_o he_o add_v christian_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la stian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a my_o surname_n that_o entitle_v i_o this_o show_v who_o i_o be_o likewise_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o thou_o go_v into_o any_o city_n ask_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v for_o 8._o cyril_n cate_z 8._o the_o very_a heretic_n challenge_v they_o but_o ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o all_o and_o saint_n augustine_n estimation_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o he_o avouch_v the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a keep_v we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o father_n whitaker_n object_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o former_a two_o he_o answer_v cyrill_n and_o pacian_a in_o the_o name_n alone_o put_v no_o force_n have_v this_o man_n any_o conscience_n or_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v peruse_v their_o 4._o aug._n con_v ep._n fund_z cap._n 4._o word_n and_o pass_v your_o censure_n to_o s._n augustine_n he_o repli_v more_o bathful_o but_o as_o frivolous_o altogether_o augustine_n say_v he_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o name_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o why_o not_o because_o bellarmine_n place_v that_o name_n 2._o whitak_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5_o cap_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o rank_n augustine_n in_o the_o last_o and_o be_v not_o the_o last_o place_n good_a sir_n as_o respectful_a and_o more_o honourable_a often_o then_o the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o precept_n also_o in_o rhetoric_n to_o propose_v the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o ibid._n whitak_n ibid._n saint_n augustine_n recount_v the_o motive_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a because_o he_o place_v it_o last_o what_o childish_a stuff_n be_v this_o you_o a_o divine_a m._n whitaber_n and_o once_o 9_o barl_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 269._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o jerom._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n ca._n 7._o lactan._n li._n 7._o divin_v c._n 30._o atha_n serm_n 2._o con_v aria_n field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 9_o public_a reader_n in_o cambridge_n you_o he_o who_o name_n though_o dead_a as_o m._n barlow_n brag_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o bellarmine_n &_o yet_o dispute_v so_o idle_o 2._o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o name_n catholic_a have_v be_v always_o a_o peculiar_a note_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n so_o to_o be_v style_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n caluiniste_n of_o caluin_n have_v be_v ever_o as_o saint_n irenaeus_n saint_n jerome_n lactantius_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n teach_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n a_o token_n of_o schism_n which_o m._n field_n likewise_o confess_v say_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cathelike_n be_v a_o note_n and_o distinctive_a mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o catholic_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o and_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n a_o note_n of_o particularity_n and_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a faction_n the_o same_o he_o prove_v a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerome_n wherefore_o least_o he_o and_o his_o sectmate_n
elect_a &_o reprobat_fw-la mingle_v together_o the_o invisible_a only_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o elect_a just_a &_o holy_a see_v you_o not_o how_o this_o very_a distinction_n church_n many_o absurdity_n ensue_v of_o devise_v two_o church_n choke_v itself_o how_o one_o member_n fight_v diverse_a way_n against_o the_o other_o for_o first_o separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la to_o frame_v your_o invisible_a you_o destroy_v the_o visible_a church_n leave_v they_o conjoin_v with_o the_o reprobat_fw-la to_o make_v your_o visible_a &_o the_o invisiblâ—_n fail_v second_o you_o grant_v i_o ween_v that_o the_o elect_v as_o thâ—â—_n live_v upon_o earth_n mingle_v with_o the_o reprobat_fw-la raise_v the_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o imagination_n concur_v to_o blinâ—_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o your_o invisible_a be_v mere_o imaginary_a feign_a &_o chimericall_a &_o tâ—â—_n visible_a only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a church_n the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exercise_v here_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o this_o life_n three_o this_o you_o cross_v again_o and_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o only_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o make_v no_o society_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n four_o the_o elect_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o two_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o in_o the_o invisible_a whereas_o the_o reprobate_a only_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a yet_o because_o their_o reprobation_n be_v as_o hide_a as_o the_o other_o election_n why_o shall_v not_o these_o make_v a_o invisible_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o they_o five_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v to_o make_v your_o invisible_a who_o remain_v in_o the_o visible_a but_o a_o rabble_n of_o reprobate_n a_o rout_n of_o infidel_n and_o shall_v they_o compose_v your_o visible_a church_n shall_v christ_n visible_a body_n on_o earth_n be_v whole_o compact_v of_o the_o reprove_v vessel_n &_o member_n of_o satan_n o_o intricate_a confusion_n which_o confound_v also_o i_o in_o rehearse_v it_o o_o monstruous_a paradox_n which_o impli_v so_o many_o contradiction_n â—â—â—any_n absurditye_n against_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o â—â—thorityes_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n they_o all_o joint_o praise_n magnify_v and_o extol_v one_o visible_a and_o catholic_a church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o prerogative_n we_o believe_v and_o fellowship_n must_v embrace_v the_o same_o by_o who_o preach_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v &_o by_o who_o spirit_n we_o live_v s._n cyprian_n the_o glorious_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n eccl._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n say_v one_o mother_n there_o be_v by_o the_o fecundity_n of_o her_o issue_n copious_a and_o fertile_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o her_o milk_n we_o be_v nourithe_v we_o be_v animate_v with_o her_o spirit_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v play_v the_o advoutresse_n she_o be_v immuculate_a and_o undefiled_a she_o know_v one_o house_n she_o keep_v with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o church_n preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n cleave_v to_o the_o advoutresse_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o s._n augustine_n also_o often_o aver_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o good_a and_o bad_a reprobate_a &_o elect_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o one_o great_a city_n one_o mountain_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n iâ—_n establish_v until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o 2._o aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n by_o which_o succession_n consent_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n gather_v together_o by_o miracle_n be_v the_o catholic_a 16._o august_n count_v epist_n funda_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o aug._n the_o util_a credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o church_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o same_o who_o succession_n be_v visible_a propagation_n visible_a consent_v visible_a miracle_n visible_a multitude_n visible_a and_o which_o itself_o be_v also_o visible_a the_o same_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o visible_a multitude_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o link_v in_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n which_o appear_v so_o clear_a in_o m._n fields_n sight_n howsoever_o those_o his_o former_a colonel_n whitaker_n and_o fulke_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o write_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o 23._o field_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o fol._n 23._o the_o church_n that_o outward_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o society_n wherein_o the_o sincere_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v that_o happy_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n we_o be_v conceive_v with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v and_o to_o who_o censure_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o after_o assign_v diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o different_a condition_n of_o her_o member_n he_o add_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o difference_n for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v so_o he_o fly_v the_o noveltye_n of_o his_o first_o reformer_n and_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o a_o fundamental_a field_n dissentethfrom_o whitaker_n in_o appoint_v fundamental_a point_n fundamental_a for_o what_o more_o substantial_a variance_n then_o to_o differ_v about_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o that_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a 8._o peradventure_o some_o will_v excuse_v m._n whitaker_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v whole_o invisible_a not_o see_v to_o any_o but_o so_o latent_fw-la scatter_v and_o compound_v of_o so_o few_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v among_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o stranger_n &_o enemy_n 1._o whitak_n contr_n 2_o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o cover_v his_o fault_n for_o whitaker_n avouch_v that_o indeed_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o flat_o protest_v the_o whole_a catholic_a 126._o whitak_n ibidem_fw-la q._n 3._o c._n 1._o fol._n 178._o fulke_o in_o c._n 5._o matth._n sect_n 3._o &_o iâ—_n 2._o thess_n 2._o sect_n 5._o spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n d._n albins_n pag._n 54._o &_o 126._o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a both_o militant_a &_o triumphant_a the_o visible_a also_o say_v he_o may_v sometime_o consist_v of_o a_o fâ—w_n and_o they_o scatter_v obscure_a unknown_a who_o hide_v themselves_o in_o corner_n which_o although_o m._n field_n stout_o gainesayth_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o because_o fulke_v sparkes_n and_o other_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o underproppe_v the_o paper_n wall_n of_o their_o new_a found_v synagogue_n it_o will_v not_o be_v labour_n lose_v to_o convince_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o in_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v apparent_o know_v and_o famous_a to_o the_o world_n against_o d._n whitaker_n d._n fulke_o and_o d._n sparkes_n the_o first_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n depart_v from_o the_o know_a band_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o find_v any_o predecessor_n or_o mantayner_n of_o their_o new_a hatch_a fiction_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v link_v and_o conjoin_v themselves_o in_o profession_n not_o find_v any_o country_n province_n city_n village_n temple_n or_o oratory_n who_o communicate_v with_o they_o i'faith_o service_n &_o public_a sacrament_n wretched_o imagine_v beside_o their_o catholic_a and_o whole_o invisible_a church_n another_o visible_a assembly_n of_o faithful_a believer_n who_o be_v some_o so_o hide_a as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o 16._o d._n whit_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o f._n 178._o 179._o whitak_n aduâ—_fw-la duâ—_n p._n 274._o d._n spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n io._n d'albin_n p_o 54._o 126._o fulke_o in_o c._n 5._o matt._n sect_n 3._o &_o 2._o thess_n
of_o god_n deliver_v hominis_fw-la 2._o cor._n 1â—_n v._o â—_o psal_n 8._o â—_o hier._n l._n â—_o comm_n in_o 6._o â—_o ad_fw-la gal._n dâ—os_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la auteâ—_n dij_fw-la sunâ—_n tradunt_fw-la dei_fw-la euangelium_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n s._n jerome_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v s._n peter_n s._n paul_n &_o such_o as_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o thereupon_o make_v this_o illation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v god_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 10._o yet_o let_v we_o view_v some_o other_o allegation_n which_o these_o err_a and_o lie_v minister_n bring_v in_o to_o find_v the_o church_n guilty_a of_o error_n marry_o whitaker_n &_o reynoldes_n depose_v that_o which_o befall_v to_o one_o may_v befall_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a may_v err_v therefore_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a deposition_n &_o plain_a sophism_n argue_v from_o each_o divided_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n joint_o consider_v as_o if_o a_o cavill_a shall_v say_v this_o stone_n itself_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v a_o tower_n nor_o this_o nor_o that_o conference_n whitak_n contr_n 2_o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o fol._n 274._o reynoldes_n in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n fol._n 628._o as_o it_o be_v print_v together_o with_o his_o conference_n nor_o any_o one_o a_o part_n therefore_o a_o whole_a &_o huge_a heap_n together_o can_v suffice_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a sophistical_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v raise_v that_o which_o one_o or_o a_o few_o can_v many_o force_n of_o man_n unite_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v that_o which_o no_o man_n in_o particular_a can_v move_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o soldier_n vanquisheth_z a_o kingdom_n which_o on_o one_o the_o most_o valiant_a captain_n can_v annoy_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unspotted_a which_o no_o pâ—rticuler_a can_v do_v chief_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v guard_v by_o god_n promise_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o shield_n of_o her_o defence_n which_o divide_v church_n want_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whitaker_n and_o fulke_n be_v also_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a christ_n pray_v to_o sanctify_v every_o one_o &_o confirm_v he_o in_o 9_o d._n whit_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o f._n 168._o fulk_n in_o c._n 16._o joan._n sect_n 5._o &_o in_o c._n 3._o 1._o tim._n sect_n 9_o verity_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o laity_n aswell_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o each_o particular_a promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o one_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a state_n &_o degree_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n their_o successor_n he_o assure_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o parent_n master_n &_o shepherd_n of_o his_o fold_n to_o the_o laity_n &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o child_n scholar_n and_o sheep_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d their_o mouth_n to_o teach_v preach_v instruct_v anâ—_n â—rancâ—s_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o â—â—â—â—ised_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o how_o to_o 〈…〉_o particular_a member_n whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n â—_o c._n ap_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 28_n severuâ—_n l._n 2._o theod._n c._n 19_o ream_fw-la linguam_fw-la non_fw-la facis_fw-la nisi_fw-la rea_fw-la mens_fw-la witness_v s._n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la â—rancâ—s_fw-la â—â—â—erne_n these_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o obey_v believe_v keep_v unity_n peace_n &_o submission_n they_o his_o public_a assistance_n for_o the_o public_a function_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o his_o privar_fw-mi direction_n for_o their_o own_o private_a comfort_n &_o particular_a salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o pastor_n &_o governors_n can_v err_v in_o teach_v define_v or_o public_o condemn_v false_a opinion_n so_o neither_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o believe_v obey_v or_o shun_v those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v censure_v thus_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n secure_o travayl_v towards_o the_o coast_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o edification_n compliment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 11._o whitaker_n object_v again_o that_o all_o church_n arianize_v and_o consequent_o err_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n aâ—_n s._n jerome_n report_v groan_v &_o wonder_v to_o see_v â—_o self_n a_o arian_n but_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o great_a part_n who_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n partly_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n bishop_n partly_o by_o imbecility_n of_o wit_n yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o material_o only_a wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v â—n_v axiom_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o tongue_n it_o not_o make_v guilty_a but_o by_o the_o guilty_a mind_n they_o retain_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o formal_o also_o in_o open_a profession_n yield_v not_o proper_o to_o arianisme_n but_o still_o preserve_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inviolable_o maynteyn_v in_o the_o west_n especial_o in_o those_o renown_a bishop_n and_o their_o flock_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n eusebius_n of_o verselles_n in_o athanasius_n and_o other_o of_o greece_n and_o that_o boisterous_a tempest_n continue_v but_o three_o year_n for_o then_o as_o s._n hierome_n relate_v the_o beast_n die_v &_o there_o succeed_v lucifer_n hier._n dial_n adver_v lucifer_n a_o calm_a from_o the_o church_n our_o adversaries_n fly_n to_o the_o counsel_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v bill_n of_o enditement_n to_o convict_v they_o of_o error_n but_o their_o allegation_n be_v void_a and_o insufficient_a for_o such_o counsel_n as_o they_o mean_v be_v either_o unlawful_a conventicle_n tumutuous_o assemble_v or_o if_o lawful_o gather_v not_o lawful_o continue_v or_o not_o whole_o approve_v or_o false_o accuse_v or_o they_o err_v only_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n 12._o at_o least_o say_v they_o the_o old_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whole_o err_v when_o aaron_n and_o the_o 14._o two_o other_o objection_n of_o adversary_n answer_v exod._n 3â—_n mar._n 14._o whole_a multitude_n adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o when_o caiphaâ—_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o whole_a council_n of_o priest_n adiuge_v christ_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o aaron_n be_v not_o then_o invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o office_n be_v impart_v long_o after_o unto_o he_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o exodus_fw-la then_o the_o levit_n never_o consent_v to_o that_o idolatry_n nor_o moses_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a priestly_a dignity_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n i_o answer_v church_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o christ_n bid_v establish_v his_o church_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisce_n be_v tumultuous_o gather_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n or_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v err_v in_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v then_o plant_v his_o church_n preach_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n be_v present_a the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v sufficient_o promulgate_v his_o gospel_n 13._o therefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n see_v the_o true_a church_n never_o do_v or_o ever_o can_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n confession_n the_o protestant_n church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n father_n reason_n convince_v and_o see_v protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v or_o go_v astray_o for_o a_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o inerrable_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o baal_n the_o stew_n of_o a_o advoutresse_n or_o if_o they_o now_o recant_v and_o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v step_v awry_o in_o any_o one_o general_o receive_v point_n of_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o her_o error_n have_v be_v innovation_n
much_o more_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o like_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n see_v the_o same_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o master_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 11._o aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faust_n manic_a l._n 28._o c._n 4._o hier._n ep_v 11._o call_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n with_o who_o by_o confer_v his_o gospel_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o s._n hierome_n have_v the_o like_a who_o authoritye_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o pinch_v our_o adversaries_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v which_o deserve_v confutation_n notwithstanding_o reprove_v a_o cavil_v of_o the_o adversary_n reprove_v against_o the_o former_a recite_v example_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cavil_v that_o she_o pronounce_v judgement_n in_o the_o begin_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_v rather_o than_o herself_o of_o all_o doubtful_a occurrence_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o outward_a law_n the_o interpreter_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o need_v a_o lively_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n compass_n or_o square_a which_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o give_v her_o sentence_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o yet_o as_o the_o law_n be_v dumb_a and_o need_v a_o interpreter_n the_o compass_n &_o square_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o architect_n to_o level_v it_o aright_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n to_o compose_v debate_n unless_o they_o be_v manage_v guide_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o silent_a the_o church_n the_o lively_a speak_n &_o intelligible_a judge_n more_o easy_a than_o the_o scripture_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n more_o necessary_a arian_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o hilar._n de_fw-fr syno_n adver_v arian_n than_o the_o scripture_n more_o necessary_a because_o many_o suck_a babe_n who_o die_v after_o baptism_n many_o ignorant_a people_n as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n hilary_n note_n be_v save_v without_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o church_n more_o ancient_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n protestant_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_o make_v by_o which_o we_o avoid_v the_o circle_n object_v against_o we_o by_o many_o protestant_n member_n of_o the_o church_n more_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a dark_a hard_a and_o general_a term_n obscure_o contain_v the_o church_n in_o open_a plain_a and_o particular_a declaration_n applyable_a to_o the_o sundry_a exigentes_fw-la of_o special_a occurrent_n clear_o express_v therefore_o although_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o inanimate_a law_n can_v judge_v together_o with_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o principal_a primary_n supreme_a and_o most_o irreprovable_a voice_n in_o this_o spiritual_a consistory_n or_o court_v of_o religion_n 3._o howbeit_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o so_o refer_v either_o to_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o prime_a verity_n and_o other_o prudent_a motive_n have_v also_o their_o special_a concurrence_n whereby_o we_o easy_o avoid_v that_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a circle_n with_o which_o whitaker_n and_o god_n first_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n his_o fellow_n will_v seem_v to_o disgrace_v we_o of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o church_n again_o by_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o formal_a reason_n which_o win_v the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v we_o believe_v church_n second_o into_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o infinite_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o persuade_v immediate_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o formal_a inducement_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o warrant_v or_o propose_v unto_o we_o this_o or_o that_o article_n to_o be_v credit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v propose_v or_o deliver_v any_o falsehood_n if_o you_o demand_v what_o move_v our_o will_n to_o accept_v this_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a witness_n in_o seal_v those_o article_n we_o answer_v they_o be_v argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o prudent_o induce_v credibility_n three_o into_o certain_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o credit_v her_o report_n the_o argument_n be_v these_o glory_n of_o miracle_n consent_n of_o nation_n perpetual_a succession_n interrupt_a continuance_n admirable_a propagation_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n force_n of_o doctrine_n conversion_n of_o soul_n change_v of_o manner_n fortitude_n of_o martyr_n unity_n sanctity_n antiquity_n &_o the_o like_a which_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o our_o most_o learned_a s._n augustine_n as_o he_o recount_v those_o thing_n which_o just_o detain_v he_o in_o 4._o aug._n conâ—_n epist_n manich_n 4._o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v there_o hold_v i_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o hold_v a_o authority_n beget_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n celeberrimae_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 14._o populorun_n atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la opinioni_fw-la ac_fw-la famae_fw-la admodum_fw-la celeberrimae_fw-la strengthen_v by_o antiquity_n there_o hold_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o this_o present_a bishopric_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n last_o there_o hold_v i_o the_o name_n catholic_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v he_o induce_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o approve_a opinion_n of_o people_n &_o nation_n and_o to_o a_o most_o renown_a and_o famous_a report_n these_o than_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o first_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 4._o then_o the_o mouth_n which_o utter_v oracle_n which_o propose_v they_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o i_o for_o my_o part_n quoth_v 5._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o but_o the_o formal_a ground_n or_o chief_a reason_n which_o win_v his_o assent_n be_v the_o veracity_n prime_a verity_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o with_o such_o prudent_a motive_n &_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n testify_v any_o thing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o which_o be_v not_o seal_v with_o infallible_a truth_n thus_o no_o round_a or_o circulation_n be_v make_v because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a &_o several_a manner_n second_o we_o escap_n another_o way_n circle_n the_o second_o way_n of_o escape_v the_o circle_n the_o danger_n of_o circulation_n if_o against_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o one_o &_o grant_v the_o other_o we_o borrow_v argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o from_o the_o true_a church_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v wrongful_o impugn_a three_o that_o idle_a circle_n be_v decline_v same_o the_o three_o way_n avoid_v the_o same_o when_o we_o canonize_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n &_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o now_o be_v or_o late_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o former_a day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o doctor_n or_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n &_o he_o from_o his_o father_n what_o round_n be_v here_o or_o circle_v commit_v 5._o last_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n if_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o scripture_n by_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o her_o infallible_a authority_n
fab_n jero_n in_o praefat_fw-la dia._n contra_fw-la pel._n damas_n haer_fw-mi 100_o field_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n from_o theâ—3_n â—3_z to_o the_o 33._o chap._n heresy_n or_o puddle_n of_o naughtiness_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o true_a faith_n they_o several_o suck_v from_o the_o poison_a fountain_n of_o sundry_a old_a heretic_n from_o aerius_n their_o denial_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n from_o the_o armenian_n of_o indulgence_n from_o the_o hussit_n &_o taborit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n from_o berengarius_fw-la of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n from_o xenaias_n they_o hold_v auricular_a conlession_n not_o necessary_a with_o the_o jacobit_n priest_n absolution_n unavaylable_a with_o the_o novatians_n adoration_n of_o relic_n superstitious_a with_o vigilantius_n honour_n do_v to_o the_o cross_a idolatry_n with_o the_o paulician_o with_o the_o audian_o they_o reprehend_v enjoin_v penance_n with_o the_o lampetian_o the_o discipline_n &_o order_n of_o monk_n with_o vigilanlantius_n and_o jovinian_a vow_v chastity_n and_o priest_n single_a life_n pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n body_n with_o claudius_n taurinensis_n from_o simon_n magus_n they_o take_v their_o sufficiency_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n to_o salvation_n from_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o their_o inherency_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_v that_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n from_o the_o manichee_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mahometanes_n o_o loathsome_a sink_n o_o infectious_a dunghill_n compose_v of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o contagious_a heresy_n all_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o anathematise_v &_o accurse_v by_o our_o roman_a church_n for_o although_o field_n and_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n go_v about_o to_o acquit_v their_o sect_n from_o sundry_a of_o these_o impiety_n because_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n maynteyn_v they_o upon_o another_o ground_n than_o protestant_n do_v yet_o see_v the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n whereupon_o they_o rely_v as_o the_o assertion_n themselves_o our_o sectarye_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o position_n 7._o three_o as_o our_o church_n by_o itself_o so_o by_o orderly_a proceed_n have_v vanquish_v her_o rebel_n for_o first_o enemy_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o orderly_o resist_v and_o subdue_v her_o enemy_n she_o have_v sift_v and_o examine_v their_o cause_n show_v they_o their_o error_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v peace_n &_o favour_n upon_o their_o amendment_n then_o the_o obstinate_a she_o have_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o public_a court_n or_o great_a consistory_n of_o her_o provincial_n or_o general_a counsel_n she_o have_v give_v they_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v &_o go_v liberty_n to_o propose_v dispute_n &_o argue_v their_o own_o cause_n &_o after_o diligent_a study_n examination_n and_o discussion_n thereof_o like_o a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o soveraygne_a empress_n she_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o this_o princely_a &_o iuridicall_a manner_n arius_n be_v conden_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n macedonius_n nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesin_n in_o the_o calcedone_n eutiches_n etc._n etc._n luther_n &_o his_o complice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o our_o gospeler_n proceed_v not_o so_o with_o we_o they_o disturb_v and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o possession_n without_o examine_v right_n the_o protestant_n have_v use_v base_a and_o disorderly_a proceed_n in_o expelling_a be_v from_o our_o right_n our_o right_n or_o admit_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n they_o afford_v we_o neither_o leisure_n to_o propose_v nor_o time_n or_o place_n to_o argue_v our_o cause_n a_o cause_n universal_o sustain_v by_o so_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n honourable_o defend_v in_o such_o famous_a universitye_n supernatural_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n consecrate_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o innunerable_a martyr_n ratify_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o all_o precedent_a age_n and_o never_o as_o yet_o autentical_o censure_v or_o reproove_v in_o any_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a interest_n in_o â—o_o renown_v a_o cause_n they_o never_o convent_v we_o hitherto_o before_o any_o provincial_a or_o nationall_n much_o less_o general_n assembly_n they_o have_v admit_v we_o to_o no_o indifferent_a &_o public_a conference_n for_o which_o we_o have_v often_o supplicate_v heretofore_o as_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n testify_v say_v 29._o relation_n of_o religion_n c._n 29._o catholic_n cry_v main_o in_o all_o place_n for_o trial_n by_o disputation_n thus_o do_v â—ampian_n many_o year_n since_o with_o us._n thus_o as_o i_o pass_v through_o zurick_n do_v cardinal_n andrea_n of_o constance_n and_o his_o jesuite_n &c._n &c._n and_o thus_o do_v i_o now_o in_o behalf_n of_o my_o brethren_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o conference_n nimble_a â—ute_n make_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n either_o by_o disputation_n or_o other_o public_a conference_n his_o majesty_n to_o grant_v we_o at_o length_n that_o reasonable_a request_n which_o the_o minister_n heretofore_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a labour_v to_o hinder_v and_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o honourable_a trial_n have_v incense_v the_o clemency_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n and_o procure_v their_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v against_o we_o their_o parlamentall_a law_n edict_n and_o proclamation_n their_o dreadful_a anger_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n to_o banish_v imprison_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o innocent_n unheard_a of_o who_o master_n ormeroda_n protestant_n true_o aver_v the_o clinke_n the_o gatehouse_n the_o white_a lion_n and_o the_o fleet_n he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o rack_n torture_n and_o gallow_n 1._o orme_a picture_n pur._n p._n 1._o have_v be_v protestant_n only_o argument_n whereby_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o cause_n these_o many_o year_n a_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o prudent_a man_n of_o their_o cowardly_a heart_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n doctrine_n protestant_n have_v be_v constrain_v daily_o to_o refine_v &_o alter_v their_o new_a belief_n but_o catholik_o never_o change_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o four_o whereas_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o base_a &_o teacherous_a course_n have_v be_v still_o force_v by_o our_o man_n to_o alter_v change_n relent_v and_o vary_v in_o diverse_a fundamental_a article_n as_o have_v be_v discover_v in_o explayn_v the_o precedent_a mark_n yet_o our_o church_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n which_o either_o in_o this_o present_a or_o former_a age_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o she_o never_o shrink_v never_o vary_v from_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o her_o belief_n she_o have_v explicate_v sundry_a point_n more_o plain_o more_o express_o define_v some_o unsearchable_a misterye_n but_o she_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n add_v any_o new_a or_o change_v any_o old_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v wise_o polish_v orderly_o carve_v fair_o burnish_v right_o adorn_v the_o precious_a stone_n as_o vincentius_n call_v 27._o vincent_n in_o come_v ca._n 27._o they_o of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o incorruptible_a stone_n she_o have_v still_o unchangeable_o preserve_v a_o faithful_a keepeâ—_n and_o true_a interpreter_n she_o have_v be_v but_o no_o broker_n changer_n 29._o vincent_n ibid._n c._n 29._o or_o diminisher_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o her_o custody_n posterity_n say_v the_o same_o vincentius_n may_v congratulate_v it_o to_o have_v understand_v by_o she_o which_o antiquity_n not_o understanding_n do_v reverence_n and_o adore_v yet_o the_o same_o which_o she_o learn_v she_o so_o teach_v as_o when_o she_o teach_v new_o she_o teach_v not_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o her_o doctrine_n follow_v these_o law_n of_o increase_n that_o by_o year_n it_o be_v strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d time_n enlarge_v advance_v by_o age_n and_o yet_o it_o still_o continue_a inviolable_a â—nd_n incorrupt_a o_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a church_n worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o crown_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n priestly_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n worthy_a to_o be_v that_o inconquerable_a and_o fatal_a stone_n on_o which_o whosoever_o fall_v according_a 44._o math_n 21._o vers_fw-la 44._o to_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n have_v be_v break_v and_o which_o bruise_v they_o on_o who_o it_o light_v for_o have_v not_o all_o her_o enemy_n be_v break_v waste_a and_o discomfit_v who_o have_v rise_v against_o she_o and_o have_v not_o she_o bruise_v shiver_v into_o piece_n and_o clean_o extinguish_v as_o many_o as_o she_o have_v strive_v against_o she_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o novatians_n macedonian_n arian_n pelagian_o eutichian_o
by_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n jerome_n &_o by_o his_o own_o deposition_n shall_v be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n he_o traverse_v the_o indictment_n in_o this_o miserable_a ibid._n field_n ibid._n manner_n as_o say_v he_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a sometime_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o mâ—n_z sometime_o a_o note_n of_o hersy_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o which_o to_o most_o true_a the_o sundry_a manifold_a &_o diverse_a name_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n benedictin_o augustinian_n thomist_n scotist_n &_o the_o like_a do_v make_v it_o most_o apparent_a this_o late_a instance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o whitaker_n and_o fulke_n i_o shall_v refute_v hereafter_o now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v once_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v cease_v so_o to_o be_v i_o demand_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o cease_v you_o say_v 56._o field_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v pa._n 56._o m_o field_n when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n divide_v itself_o &c_n &c_n to_o wit_v the_o grecian_a from_o the_o latin_a than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o moyetye_n to_o the_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o true_a because_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o general_o name_v catholic_n as_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o western_a which_o if_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a but_o altogether_o impertinent_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o of_o the_o seduce_a christian_n who_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v intolerable_a falsehood_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v general_o name_v catholic_n who_o all_o both_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o be_v not_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n common_o record_v either_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o schismatics_n of_o greece_n or_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o author_n who_o raise_v these_o faction_n as_o meletian_o luciferian_o macedonian_n refute_v field_n shameless_a devise_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v nestorian_n and_o the_o like_a of_o meletius_n of_o lucifer_n of_o macedonius_n of_o nestorius_n 3._o again_o suppose_v the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a name_n of_o catholic_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o grecian_a schism_n you_o shall_v tell_v we_o m._n field_n by_o what_o schism_n or_o revolt_v she_o first_o leave_v that_o mark_n who_o rob_v she_o of_o it_o what_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o so_o chaste_a a_o spouse_n these_o and_o many_o such_o point_n shall_v be_v specify_v which_o you_o of_o a_o guilty_a and_o teacherous_a conscience_n wilful_o omit_v for_o will_v you_o avouch_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o note_n at_o that_o great_a division_n or_o open_a rebellion_n which_o 306._o see_v baron_n ann_n chri_n 306._o the_o meletian_o the_o arian_n make_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o writing_n of_o saint_n paicanus_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n cyrill_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n three_o worthy_a emperor_n bear_v witness_n against_o 68_o conc._n nic._n can_v 8._o 10._o &_o 19_o s._n pacian_n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la symp_n hilar._n l._n ad_fw-la constan._n cyril_n cate_z 18._o aug._n epist_n 107._o â—piphan_n haer_fw-mi 68_o you_o who_o live_v some_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o immediate_o after_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o chief_o epiphanius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o same_o schism_n record_v that_o the_o true_a christian_o who_o at_o that_o time_n clean_v to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n front_v their_o church_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o do_v adhere_v to_o meletius_n brand_v they_o with_o this_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o martyr_n 4._o will_v you_o pretend_v it_o cease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a breach_n which_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v when_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o be_v sole_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o schismatical_a 29._o greg._n l._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep_n 2._o l._n 12._o ep_n 7._o l._n 10._o indict_v 5._o ep_n 31._o beda_n histo_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 29._o bishop_n pronounce_v against_o heresy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o venerable_a bede_n and_o innumerable_a other_o modern_a author_n that_o it_o still_o continue_a a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o this_o rash_a assertion_n may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cloudy_a fiction_n of_o you_o to_o hide_v the_o light_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o mark_n reason_n teach_v and_o doctor_n whitaker_n often_o confess_v the_o mark_n and_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o church_n who_o mark_n they_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o once_o be_v must_v still_o continue_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o admit_v some_o accidental_a change_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o 505._o whitak_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o ca._n 18._o folio_fw-la 505._o nature_n unuariable_a in_o essence_n unchaungeable_a so_o that_o the_o propertye_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n thereof_o as_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v change_v or_o cease_v than_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v a_o property_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o cease_v to_o apperteyne_a to_o man_n 5._o second_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o as_o saint_n paicanus_n write_v ab_fw-la homine_fw-la mutuatum_fw-la borrow_v from_o a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v but_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o heretical_a assembly_n whereupon_o he_o say_v this_o name_n symp._n paâ—ian_a ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la symp._n catholic_a neither_o sound_v martion_n nor_o apelles_n nor_o montanus_n neither_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v any_o heretical_a author_n last_o iâ—_n field_n will_v have_v the_o name_n catholic_a now_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o christ_n flock_n because_o it_o denote_v not_o his_o herd_n of_o sectary_n he_o must_v make_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a he_o must_v cease_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o impious_o translate_v the_o honourable_a title_n finem_fw-la field_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la folio_fw-la 57_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la as_o himself_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n to_o the_o satanical_a synagogue_n and_o advoutresse_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o must_v be_v also_o catholic_a she_o the_o harlot_n must_v be_v grace_v with_o the_o stile_n trim_v with_o the_o ornament_n set_v forth_o and_o know_v by_o the_o peculiar_a and_o celestial_a badge_n of_o her_o minister_n to_o leave_v m._n field_n and_o encounter_n with_o his_o fellow_n 6._o fulke_o and_o whitaker_n have_v not_o brew_v that_o new_a devise_n of_o field_n imitate_v the_o novatians_n and_o other_o 5._o fulke_o in_o c._n 11._o art_n sect_n 4._o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o heretic_n apish_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n howsoever_o we_o seem_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a tyme._n now_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v about_o the_o name_n who_o be_v common_o know_v thereby_o protestant_n or_o we_o who_o they_o term_v papist_n ask_v first_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o book_n they_o read_v that_o catholic_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n lutheran_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n of_o that_o do_v they_o ever_o stagger_v or_o doubt_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o or_o protestant_n inquire_v then_o of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n when_o they_o speak_v write_v or_o hear_v of_o catholic_n whether_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consult_v the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o go_v into_o germany_n knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o geneva_n
eloquent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n sharp_o rebuke_v in_o a_o public_a audience_n by_o the_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a spiridion_n only_o because_o he_o change_v for_o elegancy_n and_o fineness_n of_o speech_n a_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n to_o wit_n grabatum_fw-la into_o lectulum_fw-la and_o can_v so_o many_o change_n or_o profanation_n rather_o as_o sectarye_n conceive_v not_o in_o word_n 42._o nicepho_n l._n 8._o cap._n 42._o but_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n in_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n order_n priesthood_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o make_v in_o all_o country_n without_o check_n or_o controllement_n it_o be_v credible_a it_o be_v possible_a 20._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n that_o if_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o uniform_o teach_v and_o constant_o believe_v among_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a say_v he_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n can_v combine_v together_o all_o in_o the_o same_o error_n have_v church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v differ_v 28._o tertullian_n in_o prescrip_n cap._n 28._o in_o their_o error_n wherefore_o what_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o so_o many_o be_v not_o feign_v but_o deliver_v so_o the_o pagan_n or_o heathenish_a idolater_n agree_v all_o in_o acknowledge_v fealty_n by_o outward_a sacrifice_n to_o some_o high_a and_o supreme_a excellency_n 3._o aug._n ep_v 49._o ad_fw-la deogra_fw-la q._n 3._o which_o be_v god_n as_o s._n augustine_n insinuate_v &_o proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o infinite_o vary_v in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o false_a god_n to_o who_o &_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o those_o thing_n spring_v from_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o self_n like_v of_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n every_o christ_n the_o conformity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o all_o article_n all_o over_o the_o world_n convince_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n where_o accord_v not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a homage_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o some_o but_o in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o trinity_n to_o who_o alone_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n both_o consecrate_a into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v in_o offer_v of_o it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o he_o institute_v it_o in_o all_o necessary_a condition_n property_n or_o other_o disposition_n require_v in_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v which_o constant_a uniformity_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o the_o soveraygne_a springe_n &_o author_n of_o unity_n that_o which_o i_o avouch_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v verify_v of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v of_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n for_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o other_o head_n or_o of_o spring_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_o teach_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o all_o these_o rule_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o alter_v her_o faith_n or_o vent_v any_o new_a opinion_n not_o general_o approve_v before_o which_o rule_v m._n field_n also_o 224._o field_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 18_o foe_n 224._o receave_v as_o infallible_a say_v whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o like_o wise_a that_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictour_n and_o gaynsayer_n be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o diâ—â—on_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n 8._o all_o protestant_n convict_v of_o innovation_n by_o field_n testimony_n aug._n tom_n 7._o l._n 1._o count_n julia._n pela_o cap._n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n cyprian_a ep_n 55._o jero._n apo._n adver_v ruff._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o cito_fw-la romanan_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la bern._n in_o c._n 1â—0_o ad_fw-la innocen_n arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la ubi_fw-la nompossit_n fides_fw-la sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la bilson_n in_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o true_a differ_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 386._o print_n in_o 8._o charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o thing_n we_o admit_v say_v â—e_a as_o come_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n see_v what_o a_o verdict_n m._n field_n have_v give_v in_o â—o_o acquit_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o article_n from_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n uniform_o believe_v and_o to_o find_v his_o own_o sectmate_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n who_o for_o gaynsay_v of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n as_o aerius_n vigilantius_n and_o other_o their_o forerunner_n at_o sundry_a time_n have_v be_v for_o the_o like_a contradiction_n and_o afterward_o for_o their_o wilful_a perseverance_n arraign_v &_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 21._o final_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o renown_a writer_n testify_v not_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n bathe_v not_o but_o that_o it_o can_v change_v or_o alter_v her_o belief_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n special_a assistance_n always_o guard_v and_o protect_v it_o and_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n so_o s._n augustine_n write_v of_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n what_o can_v that_o holy_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n but_o that_o which_o ancient_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v with_o other_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v peter_n seat_n that_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n â—â—â—quith_n not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o principal_a church_n etc._n etc._n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n s._n jerome_n know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n â—oyce_n receave_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n s._n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o danger_n &_o scandal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v reser_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o meeete_v that_o the_o decay_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o repair_v where_o faith_n can_v suffer_v any_o detriment_n for_o to_o what_o other_o â—ea_n be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v â—â—â—_o fail_v m._n bilson_n object_v to_o himself_o by_o philander_n his_o adversary_n these_o three_o last_o authoritye_n and_o although_o he_o dip_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o s._n bernard_n sentente_n disgrace_v he_o with_o the_o scoff_n of_o poor_a bernard_n and_o require_v some_o grave_a and_o eid_a father_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o s._n bernard_n appli_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o s._n cyprian_n saying_n he_o pitiful_o writhe_v up_o and_o down_o force_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o who_o s._n cyprian_n direct_o speak_v write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n of_o felicissimus_n 55._o cypria_n ep_v 55._o and_o other_o seditious_a person_n send_v by_o fortunatus_n the_o false_a bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n unto_o he_o his_o word_n be_v after_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v sail_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n where_o priestly_a unity_n have_v her_o beginning_n &_o do_v not_o remember_v those_o to_o be_v accessum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la roman_n who_o say_v be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o infidelity_n or_o false_a belief_n can_v have_v access_n therefore_o to_o they_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n to_o who_o fortunatus_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o they_o that_o preside_v in_o peter_n chair_n to_o
by_o reason_n of_o the_o just_a and_o virtuous_a who_o be_v the_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o she_o abound_v with_o too_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o use_v these_o word_n of_o herself_o 1._o cant._n 1._o i_o be_o black_a but_o fair_a black_a through_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n fair_a through_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o just_a she_o do_v not_o say_v as_o s_n augustine_n note_v i_o have_v be_v black_a like_o the_o tabernacle_n 3â—_n augu_n de_fw-fr doct_n chri._n l._n 3_o c._n 3â—_n of_o cedar_n i_o have_v be_v fair_a like_o the_o skin_n of_o solomon_n but_o both_o â—he_n avouch_v herself_o to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporal_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n within_o the_o same_o net_n 7._o how_o can_v they_o say_v the_o adversaries_n again_o be_v objection_n the_o 2._o objection_n member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v slave_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o they_o may_v outward_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o inward_o to_o satan_n 47._o august_n in_o psal_n 47._o witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v they_o who_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o want_v good_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v go_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v as_o stranger_n his_o for_o the_o form_n and_o show_v of_o pretty_a not_o he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o virtue_n or_o his_o nâ—merâ—_fw-la non_fw-la meritâ—_n that_o be_v his_o by_o tale_n and_o account_n not_o he_o by_o worth_n or_o merit_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n every_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccless_n c._n 1â—_n christian_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n so_o my_o belove_a among_o daughter_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o thorn_n but_o for_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o manner_n wherefore_o daughter_n but_o for_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o when_o s._n augustine_n or_o other_o deny_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o lively_a but_o dead_a and_o wither_a member_n like_o ill_a humour_n superfluous_a excrement_n putrify_a and_o decay_a part_n which_o so_o long_o clean_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n until_o they_o be_v separate_v oâ—_n câ—t_v away_o who_o although_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n although_o they_o reap_v no_o fruit_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n &_o communication_n with_o the_o just_a yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v their_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o they_o enjoy_v any_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o servant_n 8._o other_o objection_n they_o make_v some_o out_o of_o scripture_n some_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o the_o predestinate_a be_v 9_o the_o three_o objection_n joan._n 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 2._o tim._n out_o of_o augu._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n l._n the_o correp_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 9_o call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v call_v and_o while_o they_o remain_v blind_v with_o error_n i_o answer_v one_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o formal_o according_a to_o present_a grace_n or_o final_o according_a to_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n &_o s._n augustine_n call_v they_o sheep_n and_o son_n not_o after_o the_o formâ—_n but_o after_o the_o late_a manner_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustine_n often_o deny_v the_o just_a not_o predestinate_a to_o be_v either_o member_n son_n or_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o goat_n or_o wolf_n because_o god_n forsee_v that_o for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n to_o such_o final_a misery_n they_o will_v precipitate_v themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o according_a to_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n joan._n augu._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n how_o many_o sheep_n without_o how_o many_o wolf_n within_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o i_o have_v say_v how_o many_o sheep_n without_o how_o many_o live_v wanton_o how_o who_o will_v become_v christian_n how_o many_o blaspheme_n christ_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o praise_n god_n within_o who_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o be_v chaste_a and_o will_v play_v the_o wanton_n be_v sober_a and_o will_v be_v hereafter_o overcharge_v with_o wine_n stand_v and_o will_v fall_v &_o they_o 18._o 2._o tim._n 2d_o v._n 18._o be_v not_o she_o for_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o predestinate_a of_o they_o i_o speak_v who_o our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o he_o avouch_v plain_o that_o many_o reprobate_n be_v with_o in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o be_v without_o in_o forefight_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o predestinate_a without_o by_o conversation_n &_o perversity_n of_o manner_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o within_o in_o the_o hide_a prescience_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n by_o real_a admission_n retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o choose_a flock_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v one_o or_o many_o one_o visible_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v another_o invisible_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v against_o d._n whitaker_n and_o d._n fulke_o albeit_o m._n field_n distaste_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n who_o feign_v two_o distinct_a &_o several_a church_n labour_v with_o all_o art_n to_o gloze_v their_o say_n &_o writhe_v they_o to_o some_o right_a construction_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o whitaker_n no_o art_n can_v delude_v 125._o field_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 10._o whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n â—_o cap._n 14._o fol._n 125._o no_o daub_v hide_n no_o cunning_a overcast_v hear_v he_o speak_v we_o say_v quoth_v whitaker_n there_o be_v two_o societye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v two_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o one_o the_o predestinate_a belong_v to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n the_o same_o he_o prosecute_v in_o diverse_a place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o affirm_v one_o of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v whole_o invisiâ—â—â—_n the_o 3_o cont._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o q._n 1._o c._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 19_o &_o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o 3_o â—ther_n visible_a the_o one_o comprise_v the_o sole_a company_n of_o elect_a the_o other_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bid_v mingle_v together_o the_o one_o against_o which_o no_o tentation_n no_o persecution_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v the_o other_o which_o may_v perish_v decay_n be_v drown_v with_o error_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o tempest_n that_o only_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a this_o not_o so_o that_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o this_o also_o to_o man_n that_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o 21._o ibid_fw-la q._n 1._o c._n 13._o &_o q_o 2._o c._n 1._o quaest_n 4._o c._n 3._o fulke_o in_o c._n 3._o matth._n sect_n 3._o &_o in_o c._n 22._o matt._n sect_n 2._o cant._n 6._o joan._n 10._o 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 5._o ibid._n aug._n in_o illud_fw-la psal_n 21._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v this_o the_o outward_a assembly_n who_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v who_o commandment_n to_o follow_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o former_a he_o sever_v into_o two_o part_n into_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o triumphant_a say_v he_o be_v only_o good_a no_o reprobate_a so_o likewise_o in_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v invisible_a the_o militant_a also_o invisible_a the_o late_a he_o devide_v into_o sundry_a particular_a church_n as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n geneva_n zurike_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o compose_v one_o â—â—iversall_a visible_a church_n this_o be_v whitaker_n confuse_a church_n â—hich_v fulk_n his_o colleague_n follow_v caluin_n in_o many_o point_n stiff_o maintain_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o for_o they_o every_o where_n inculate_a one_o church_n one_o spouse_n one_o camp_n one_o heavenly_a city_n &_o house_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o be_v my_o do_v christ_n make_v it_o one_o foul_v s_o paul_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v always_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v with_o out_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o church_n again_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v his_o church_n s._n
most_o false_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n since_o luther_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o lutheran_n sect_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a where_o then_o be_v the_o latency_n where_o the_o invisibility_n to_o which_o you_o flee_v before_o &_o find_v such_o relief_n as_o you_o have_v a_o lord_n your_o herald_n to_o blazon_v it_o abroad_o with_o praise_n notwithstanding_o this_o second_o evasion_n be_v thus_o very_o pithy_o refell_v by_o the_o forename_a dispute_n the_o catholic_a no_o know_a and_o apparent_a heretic_n can_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o these_o your_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o fox_n name_v be_v know_v and_o apparent_a heretic_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o aâ—_n you_o suppose_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v the_o puritan_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a they_o be_v not_o know_v heretic_n the_o catholic_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n fox_n name_v the_o waldense_n albigense_n lollarde_n wicklifist_n &_o such_o other_o but_o all_o these_o be_v know_v and_o apparent_a heretic_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o fox_n name_v be_v know_v and_o apparent_a heretic_n the_o puritan_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_n the_o waldense_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a catholic_n the_o catholic_a the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n etc._n etc._n hold_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o condemn_v as_o heresye_n and_o many_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n against_o both_o you_o and_o we_o which_o both_o our_o church_n just_o burn_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n as_o all_o historiographer_n testisy_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o relate_v their_o particular_a error_n therefore_o the_o waldense_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v and_o apparent_a heretic_n the_o puritan_n peruse_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o m._n fox_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o holy_a martyr_n evident_o free_v from_o these_o slander_n of_o papist_n the_o catholic_a if_o fox_n therefore_o either_o say_v nothing_o in_o way_n of_o purgation_n or_o produce_v not_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v you_o have_v no_o church_n for_o those_o 900._o year_n the_o lord_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ware_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v fox_n chronicle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n 6._o fox_n chronicle_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v bring_v after_o much_o toss_n and_o turn_v can_v be_v find_v not_o any_o one_o author_n of_o credit_n but_o fox_n bare_a denial_n to_o disprove_v all_o those_o writer_n who_o register_v in_o express_a term_n the_o infamous_a heresy_n of_o those_o forename_a sectarye_n yet_o least_o fox_n assertion_n take_v place_n with_o some_o partial_a companion_n before_o so_o many_o faithful_a witnessâ—â—_n no_o way_n interest_v in_o our_o quarrel_n i_o shall_v bring_v in_o hereafter_o the_o verdict_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o attach_v the_o albigense_n waldenses_n wicklifistes_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o heresye_n of_o which_o our_o catholic_n indite_v they_o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n consider_v i_o pray_v what_o cause_n the_o baron_n have_v to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o soldier_n triumph_n who_o in_o both_o these_o encounter_n run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n so_o shameful_o overthrow_v as_o many_o who_o be_v present_a can_v witness_v and_o pity_v withal_o the_o beggary_n of_o protestant_n who_o be_v feign_v to_o gather_v the_o miserable_a rag_n either_o of_o some_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o open_a heretic_n to_o patch_v up_o the_o coat_n of_o their_o misshape_a church_n chap._n four_o in_o which_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_o know_v church_n can_v never_o fail_v when_o i_o note_v the_o admirable_a consent_n and_o perfect_a harmony_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n uniform_o make_v in_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a &_o never_o cease_v reign_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o former_a blasphemous_a speech_n of_o these_o &_o many_o other_o not_o whole_o unlearned_a protestant_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v fâ—â—_n ever_o 4._o daniel_n 7._o dan._n 2._o luc._n 1._o micheas_n 4._o in_o the_o new_a of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o the_o old_a our_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a mountain_n of_o the_o church_n because_o to_o it_o he_o say_v all_o people_n shall_v flock_v in_o the_o new_a he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n 1._o luc._n 1._o for_o ever_o in_o the_o old_a the_o prophet_n testify_v god_n found_v his_o city_n for_o ever_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n augustin_n write_v perchance_o 47._o psal_n 47._o the_o city_n which_o replenish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v god_n forbid_v he_o found_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o new_a upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o where_o the_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a 18._o matt._n 16._o v._n 18._o this_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n strive_v and_o not_o prevayl_v against_o the_o church_n argue_v a_o sensible_a foundation_n and_o visible_a church_n s._n chrysostome_n compare_v this_o promise_n deus_fw-la chrys_n in_o hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la of_o christ_n make_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o continual_a building_n and_o perseverance_n of_o his_o church_n with_o that_o prophesy_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n after_o a_o long_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n do_v thoâ—_n see_v how_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v build_v no_o man_n shall_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v destroy_v no_o man_n shall_v build_v he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o build_v it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o they_o have_v endeanour_v both_o to_o destroy_v that_o and_o can_v not_o and_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o build_v up_o this_o neither_o can_v they_o achieve_v it_o in_o the_o old_a i_o will_v make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o 26._o ezech._n 37._o v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v found_v they_o and_o will_v multiply_v they_o and_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o visible_a covenant_n establishment_n or_o multiplication_n 28._o ibid._n v._o 28._o it_o follow_v and_o gentill_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o new_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o you_o preach_v ultim_fw-la matt._n 28._o v._n ultim_fw-la christen_v and_o minister_a sacrament_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o cease_v exercise_v these_o visible_a act_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o some_o sectarye_n restrain_v that_o passage_n to_o the_o apostle_n harken_v what_o s._n 47._o aug._n in_o psal_n 47._o augustine_n write_v direct_o against_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o be_v not_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o câ—â—umâ—ation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o he_o signify_v because_o as_o he_o avouch_v in_o another_o place_n to_o all_o christian_n these_o word_n appertain_v who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n gemini_n august_n serm_n 45._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la gemini_n of_o the_o world_n they_o appertain_v as_o he_o affirm_v to_o all_o because_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o baptizer_n all_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o instruct_v and_o baptize_v all_o the_o people_n or_o sheep_n of_o the_o fold_n be_v denote_v who_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v instruct_v nor_o baptize_v if_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o know_v one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o final_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n 30._o psal_n 88_o v._n 4._o matt._n 13._o v._n 30._o his_o seed_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n but_o by_o who_o be_v it_o sow_v how_o do_v it_o increase_v by_o visible_a pastor_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o who_o among_o the_o faithful_a how_o long_o until_o the_o harvest_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o in_o the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o
the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o fruit_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n lucifer_n august_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccle._n c._n 12._o &_o 13._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 8._o &_o in_o psal_n 85._o 60._o 70._o hier._n dial_n adver_v lucifer_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n defeat_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a price_n ransom_n and_o purchase_v of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o passion_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o impious_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v do_v evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o pluck_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o throw_v of_o bliss_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o long_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o forname_v s._n augustine_n his_o most_o learned_a discourse_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o dusk_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o 56._o aug._n in_o psal_n 56._o reformer_n from_o discern_v this_o perpetual_a lustre_n &_o ever_o flourish_v state_n of_o god_n eternal_a city_n it_o be_v the_o thick_a and_o misty_a web_n of_o some_o pervert_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o detorte_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v whole_o hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o lament_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o jesabell_n and_o say_v i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o although_o god_n answer_v i_o will_v leave_v in_o israel_n seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o knee_n have_v not_o be_v bow_v before_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o secret_a 18._o 3._o reg._n c._n 19_o v._n 14._o &_o 18._o and_o unknown_a to_o elias_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v 7._o i_o answer_v the_o faithful_a of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o latency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n answer_v of_o who_o elias_n speak_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o reply_n of_o god_n express_o add_v in_o israel_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o he_o yet_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v open_o profess_v be_v manifest_o conspicuous_a both_o to_o he_o &_o all_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o such_o plenty_n as_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o people_n the_o uâ—â—y_a souldiâ—rs_n be_v number_v above_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o 8._o 2._o paral._n 17._o five_o 14._o although_o the_o synagogue_n have_v fail_v yet_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v not_o of_o the_o church_n luc._n 18._o v._n 8._o grant_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v their_o synagogue_n have_v whole_o fail_v the_o like_a with_o no_o câ—â—â—urable_a reason_n can_v be_v infer_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a this_o a_o universal_a church_n that_o limit_v to_o one_o people_n out_o of_o which_o melchisedech_n job_n â—nd_v many_o just_a be_v find_v this_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o erect_v for_o a_o time_n this_o establish_v for_o ever_o that_o to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v this_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v never_o destroy_v again_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o these_o word_n carnis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n c._n 13._o hier._n dial_n adver_v lucifer_n theoph_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o &_o 27._o augu._n ep_v 8._o ad_fw-la esich_n chrys_n in_o c._n 24._o matth._n clem._n alexan_n lib._n 11_o strom._n tertul._n l._n con_v judeos_fw-la c._n 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 29._o tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la of_o s._n luke_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v trow_v you_o faith_n upon_o earth_n which_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o s._n hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o by_o urge_v this_o place_n true_o interpret_v not_o of_o want_n of_o faith_n absolute_o but_o of_o want_n of_o most_o rare_a and_o perfect_a faith_n which_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o few_o &_o those_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o the_o infidel_n according_a to_o theophilact_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v grow_v so_o many_o and_o christian_n wax_v so_o few_o as_o they_o shall_v scant_o appear_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o yet_o never_o want_v the_o proâ—ection_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o visible_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n beside_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n not_o resolut_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n the_o adversaries_n sight_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_v but_o that_o which_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o eversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cessation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n expound_v he_o pernicious_o wre_v to_o the_o ruin_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o please_v s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n or_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o be_v term_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n by_o the_o figure_n metonomia_fw-la because_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o many_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenus_n think_v he_o wrongful_o misconstrueth_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n figurative_o pronounce_v reprove_v all_o instead_o of_o some_o as_o s._n augustine_n very_o singular_o 13._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n â—_o 13._o declare_v he_o absolute_o draw_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o as_o you_o have_v all_o forsake_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n moreover_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o desert_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n which_o trouble_v they_o sore_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o latency_n 6._o apoc._n 12._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a persecution_n or_o desolation_n she_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o three_o year_n and_o half_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o persecution_n and_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o nero_n &_o other_o 25._o dan._n 7._o v._n 25._o emperor_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n even_o from_o her_o infancy_n or_o mystical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a retirement_n which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n always_o make_v in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o solace_n thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o complaint_n which_o whitaker_n urge_v out_o of_o s._n hilary_n mountain_n and_o lake_n prison_n and_o dungeon_n be_v more_o secure_a than_o church_n be_v particular_o utter_v auxent_n hilar._n l._n cont_n auxent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n where_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n though_o repute_v by_o many_o for_o a_o catholic_a usurp_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a temple_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o mischief_n s._n hilary_n have_v reason_n to_o account_v it_o far_o better_a to_o repair_v to_o den_n and_o wood_n then_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o heretical_a and_o infectious_a sermon_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o particular_a storm_n and_o pressure_n notwithstanding_o many_o other_o vice_n reprehend_v by_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o flock_n &_o clergy_n yet_o the_o church_n always_o to_o use_v s._n augustine_n phrase_n in_o suis_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la eminet_fw-la medium_n august_n epist_n 48._o paulâ—_n post_n medium_n shine_v in_o her_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n her_o sun_n be_v never_o set_v nor_o moon_n go_v down_o but_o spread_v her_o beam_n through_o those_o cloudy_a vapour_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o wherein_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v against_o d._n reynoldes_n d._n fulke_o and_o d._n whitaker_n many_o sober_a and_o well_o mind_a protestant_n as_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o of_o
their_o minister_n shall_v dote_v so_o much_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o yet_o m._n john_n reynoldes_n once_o their_o chief_a oxonian_n professor_n and_o m._n whitaker_n their_o prime_n as_o they_o account_v 2._o reynoldes_n in_o his_o six_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o confer_v conclu_fw-la 2._o he_o cantabrigian_a light_n both_o attend_v with_o huge_a troop_n of_o follower_n teach_v and_o diwlge_v that_o heathnisse_fw-la and_o most_o barbarous_a fiction_n for_o reynoldes_n front_v his_o second_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n then_o explicate_v this_o inscription_n i_o undertake_v say_v he_o to_o show_v it_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v err_v after_o he_o open_v himself_o further_a and_o avouch_v that_o not_o only_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n but_o the_o guider_n and_o pastor_n also_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v at_o length_n bring_v either_o false_a or_o weak_a instance_n he_o sound_v for_o a_o upshot_n this_o retreat_n wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_v and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a 89._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a p._n 89._o by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o ttuth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fulke_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o as_o every_o part_n thereof_o whitaker_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a all_o pastor_n 271._o d._n whit_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o f._n 282._o 283._o &_o 284._o ibid._n fol._n 274._o 271._o &_o general_a counsel_n also_o may_v err_v and_o some_o leave_v before_o that_o whole_a company_n which_o be_v the_o chucrh_n may_v err_v in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o the_o reason_n will_v hold_v i_o have_v faithful_o allege_v their_o word_n which_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o construe_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o rite_n observation_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n reynoldes_n and_o whitaker_n both_o plain_o infringe_v that_o feign_a construction_n reynoldes_n in_o avouch_v it_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n &_o whitaker_n potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adtempus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fundamétis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la express_o say_v the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n may_v also_o err_v in_o certain_a foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n again_o every_o visible_a and_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v over_o whelm_v with_o error_n and_o fail_v but_o those_o error_n which_o destroy_v deceive_v and_o ruin_v the_o church_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n therefore_o into_o such_o error_n in_o his_o opinion_n the_o church_n may_v fall_v moreover_o the_o very_a 490._o whitak_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o fol._n 490._o argument_n they_o all_o bring_v infer_v the_o same_o for_o whitaker_n argue_v thus_o all_o church_n have_v embrace_v ariamsme_n therefore_o all_o have_v err_v likewise_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v compound_v of_o particular_n and_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o every_o member_n must_v needs_o 282._o whitak_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o fol._n 282._o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a therefore_o whereas_o all_o particular_a church_n may_v it_o follow_v of_o invincible_a necessity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v fulke_n insinuate_v one_o but_o reynoldes_n use_v both_o these_o argument_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o corinth_n of_o pergamus_n of_o thyatira_n of_o sardis_n and_o of_o 629._o reynoldes_n in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o confer_v fol._n 628._o &_o 629._o ephesus_n that_o they_o all_o have_v err_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_v afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o these_o church_n do_v &_o all_o particular_a several_o take_v may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o particular_n may_v befall_v to_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a according_a to_o their_o reason_n may_v â—rre_v in_o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n such_o be_v arianisme_n of_o which_o whitaker_n notwithstanding_o atâ—acheth_v all_o church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o former_a sophism_n i_o shall_v discover_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n now_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v general_o embrace_v or_o public_o define_v any_o error_n whatsoever_o neither_o great_a not_o little_a neither_o repugnant_a nor_o compatible_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o salvation_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n i_o produce_v in_o proof_n hereof_o be_v infallibility_n the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n gether_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o sweet_o move_v guide_n and_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o can_v be_v entangle_v or_o seduce_v with_o error_n our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o assistance_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o you_o baptise_v &_o teach_v nation_n to_o observe_v 13._o matt._n 28._o v._n 20._o ibidem_fw-la joan._n 14._o v._n 16._o &_o 17._o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v he_o promise_v the_o concurrence_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n &_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclet_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n if_o all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o than_o no_o error_n at_o any_o tine_n in_o any_o article_n of_o never_o so_o small_a account_n second_o s._n paul_n witness_v god_n give_v some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o other_o some_o evangelist_n &_o other_o some_o pastor_n &_o 14._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o doctor_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o four_o thing_n 1._o who_o he_o appoint_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n 2._o to_o what_o function_n do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saintes_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o err_v other_o proof_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v god_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o crastines_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o henceforth_o according_a to_o your_o own_o translation_n be_v not_o child_n waver_v &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o be_v god_n frustrate_v of_o his_o intent_n &_o purpose_n our_o pastor_n spoil_v of_o their_o grant_n &_o privilege_n we_o of_o our_o assurance_n &_o constancy_n in_o faith_n if_o they_o may_v circumvent_v or_o inveigle_v as_o with_o enour_n hence_o we_o receive_v that_o warrant_n from_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o hâ—_n 16._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o hear_v christ_n &_o hear_v his_o priest_n to_o despise_v their_o doctrine_n &_o despise_v he_o unless_o they_o be_v infallible_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o he_o do_v some_o reply_n that_o this_o say_n and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o former_a be_v 23._o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist_n basil_n constit_fw-la monast_n c._n 23._o speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n cyprian_n s._n basil_n apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o fulke_n the_o protestant_n chief_a captain_n agree_v
press_v as_o they_o know_v not_o â—hat_n to_o say_v or_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a â—â—ditory_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reply_n use_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o hereupon_o abrupt_o end_v &_o cease_v â—_o proceed_v any_o further_a with_o much_o disgust_n of_o the_o stander_n â—_o and_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o fellow_n minister_n â—ho_fw-mi come_v to_o assist_v he_o howbeit_o see_v both_o whitaker_n â—_o reynolds_n distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o barbon_n have_v â—â—one_v and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v slide_v in_o to_o error_n of_o probation_n not_o of_o damnation_n curable_a not_o inâ—â—rable_a i_o will_v a_o little_a further_o lay_v open_a the_o falsity_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o first_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o these_o â—urable_a error_n be_v gross_a and_o fundamental_a such_o as_o cannot_v stand_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o sleight_n and_o indifferent_a such_o as_o do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o integrity_n thereof_o â—â—_o such_o we_o need_v not_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n be_v cure_v of_o they_o we_o may_v without_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n here_o or_o hereafter_o persevere_v unto_o death_n incurable_o in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n your_o new_a gospel_n be_v needle_n your_o outcry_n slanderous_a your_o breach_n detestable_a in_o make_v so_o execrable_a a_o schism_n &_o division_n from_o we_o for_o slender_a matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n gross_a then_o and_o fundamental_a they_o be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o heal_v before_o we_o die_v therefore_o m._n whitaker_n affirm_v the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v in_o some_o foundation_n &_o yet_o be_v safe_a or_o sound_a a_o crabbed_a say_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v entiere_fw-fr or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n therefore_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o way_n sound_v but_o whole_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n whitaker_n not_o many_o line_n before_o direct_o avouch_v if_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v remove_v the_o church_n present_o fall_v a_o true_a speech_n howbeit_o most_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o be_v ruin_v impossible_o to_o perish_v or_o depart_v from_o god_n at_o any_o time_n or_o moment_n as_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o impossible_a â—â—_o she_o to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o any_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a error_n 5._o beside_o if_o curable_a error_n be_v fundamental_a whâ—_n be_v incurable_a what_o great_a than_o fundamental_a or_o hâ—â—_n can_v any_o be_v count_v incurable_a when_o there_o be_v none_o â—_o damnable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o salve_n of_o gracâ—_n when_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o arianisme_n judaisme_n turcisâ—â—_n apostasy_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n often_o cure_v with_o help_n from_o â—bove_n grace_n no_o error_n there_o be_v which_o may_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o grace_n be_v they_o incurable_a out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n caâ—_n never_o be_v recover_v but_o of_o this_o never_o heretic_n as_o yâ—â—_n make_v question_n the_o donatist_n who_o contend_v that_o thâ—_n whole_a church_n cr_v and_o perish_v before_o their_o day_n saiâ—_n it_o reviue_v again_o and_o take_v life_n in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o heretic_n or_o sectarye_n whosoever_o challenge_v a_o recovery_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o strive_v against_o mere_a fancy_n all_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v here_o propose_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o error_n at_o all_o little_a or_o great_a curable_a or_o incurable_a necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o she_o teach_v incurable_a why_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o no_o error_n curable_a or_o incurable_a all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o her_o mouth_n she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o can_v be_v stain_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o unchaste_a doctrine_n she_o be_v always_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n always_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o she_o but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o no_o offence_n small_a nor_o grievous_a material_a nor_o formal_a culpable_a nor_o inculpable_a into_o nothing_o dissonant_n or_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n by_o embrace_v the_o direction_n or_o follow_v truth_n protestant_n be_v entrap_v in_o their_o own_o affertion_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o themselves_o certain_a of_o truth_n the_o commandment_n of_o truth_n itself_o so_o we_o can_v tumble_v into_o no_o error_n little_a or_o great_a curable_a or_o incurrable_a by_o follow_v the_o direction_n or_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o witch_n craft_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o shall_v persuade_v our_o miserable_a sectarye_n that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a reform_a church_n and_o yet_o to_o teach_v they_o withal_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a themselves_o do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o appeach_v we_o of_o so_o many_o superstition_n if_o their_o church_n may_v err_v how_o can_v their_o follower_n be_v sure_a they_o be_v teach_v â—_o truth_n if_o their_o teacher_n themselves_o confess_v they_o may_v â—_o o_o drunken_a heresy_n o_o malicious_a blindness_n be_v thou_o â—ereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o â—lful_a darkness_n as_o to_o produce_v no_o better_a witness_n for_o the_o â—_o of_o we_o and_o rise_v of_o thy_o church_n than_o such_o as_o may_v â—e_v such_o as_o may_v lie_v and_o beguile_v the_o people_n s._n augustine_n 7._o aug._n in_o psal_n 63._o v._n 7._o â—_o brayd_v the_o jew_n for_o labour_v to_o disprove_v our_o saâ—ours_n resurrection_n with_o sleep_a watchman_n and_o shall_v â—t_a i_o revile_v our_o lutheran_n or_o caluinian_a strumpet_n for_o inâ—ing_v we_o of_o sundry_a falshoode_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o errable_a minister_n deceavable_a reformer_n who_o grant_v they_o may_v â—_o blind_a with_o curable_a error_n of_o such_o error_n we_o accuse_v they_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v from_o we_o &_o â—e_v prove_v they_o guilty_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universal_a senate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o â—â—nnot_v err_v let_v they_o by_o the_o like_a jury_n acquit_v themselves_o â—â—fense_n their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o else_o in_o â—â—ine_n do_v they_o brag_v of_o verity_n or_o exclaim_v against_o our_o superstitious_a abuse_n will_v they_o run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o mistake_v or_o interpret_v it_o amiss_o and_o then_o their_o church_n can_v never_o err_v neither_o curable_o nor_o incurable_o which_o they_o deny_v or_o they_o may_v sometime_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o curable_a error_n of_o which_o we_o attach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o insufficient_a witness_n or_o accuser_n of_o us._n to_o go_v one_o 28._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o hier._n l._n 3._o adve_o ruf._n c._n 8._o in_o fine_a cypr._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 28._o 6._o as_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v so_o the_o ancient_a father_n abundant_o testify_v the_o inerrable_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belief_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n all_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o will_n may_v from_o thence_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n likewise_o she_o keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v in_o she_o say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n the_o church_n say_v s._n cyprian_n never_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v s._n augustine_n behold_v how_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o add_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o err_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o the_o bride_n in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v 290._o aug._n tom_n 2._o ep_n 166._o fol._n 290._o that_o our_o heavenly_a master_n forewarn_v we_o to_o avoid_v schism_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v the_o people_n secure_a of_o evil_a governors_n lest_o for_o they_o the_o chayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v forsake_v â—_o which_o even_o
the_o evil_n be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v true_a thing_n for_o they_o aâ—â—_n 68_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n pag._n 999._o 464._o 1401._o 1436._o 1286._o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o discovery_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v 1588._o by_o bancroft_n pag._n 34._o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o n._n 68_o not_o their_o own_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v but_o god_n who_o have_v placâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o chayer_n of_o unity_n we_o want_v not_o herein_o the_o suffrage_n of_o protestant_n of_o fox_n himself_o and_o sundry_a of_o his_o martyr_n of_o m._n bancroft_n late_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o puritan_n not_o forbear_v to_o carp_v and_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o of_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o protestant's_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o every_o chapter_n so_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o our_o reformer_n innovation_n by_o the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o m._n morton_n astonish_v with_o the_o evidence_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v sudden_o beat_v back_o from_o his_o rash_a attempt_n which_o he_o never_o since_o have_v the_o hart_n to_o prosecute_v or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o answer_v that_o excellent_a and_o ever_o unanswerable_a work_n 7._o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sundry_a and_o they_o most_o forcible_a for_o what_o can_v move_v any_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n to_o forsake_v his_o error_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n if_o that_o may_v also_o beguile_v he_o with_o error_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o to_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n or_o disprove_v his_o error_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v church_n diverse_a reason_n which_o convince_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o disprove_v of_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v who_o to_o consult_v in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o high_a judge_n may_v judge_v amiss_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o of_o our_o belief_n religion_n scripture_n sacrament_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o may_v err_v in_o teach_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n the_o same_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v suppose_v it_o uncertain_a if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v faith_n itself_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v uncertain_a be_v limit_v not_o to_o err_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a christian_a might_n still_o cast_v as_o many_o doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n define_v where_o fundamental_a or_o not_o whether_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o people_n may_v call_v their_o pastors_n doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o question_n they_o may_v examine_v whether_o the_o article_n deliver_v be_v substantial_a and_o such_o wherein_o their_o â—â—eachers_n be_v free_v from_o error_n or_o no_o then_o new_a schism_n use_v contention_n will_v daily_o break_v forth_o &_o all_o thing_n â—ill_v remain_v uncertain_a 8._o to_o prosecute_v a_o little_a further_o one_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o â—t_a be_v too_o much_o to_o enlarge_v they_o all_o the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o who_o authority_n also_o most_o protestant_n receive_v it_o of_o what_o account_n do_v you_o make_v it_o if_o fallible_a the_o unanswerable_a a_o argument_n unanswerable_a faith_n you_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o religion_n you_o ground_n thereon_o must_v likewise_o be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o no_o way_n authentical_a for_o the_o truth_n glean_v from_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v if_o infallible_a you_o grant_v what_o we_o require_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o warrant_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v of_o inviolable_a authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v general_a and_o without_o restriction_n must_v warrant_v it_o also_o in_o all_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o assure_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o one_o thing_n assure_v it_o in_o all_o all_o other_o tradition_n interpretation_n &_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o you_o that_o forsake_v her_o sentence_n &_o renounce_v her_o definition_n renounce_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o decree_n undeceivable_a or_o else_o show_v what_o exception_n what_o limitation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v where_o he_o restrain_v her_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o that_o particular_a more_o than_o to_o other_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n this_o be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n which_o break_v you_o may_v untie_v you_o can_v for_o suppose_v you_o shall_v reply_v as_o a_o protestant_n once_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v safe_a his_o holy_a writ_n and_o challenge_v it_o from_o corruption_n i_o will_v further_o inquire_v of_o you_o whether_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a kernel_n or_o outward_a rind_n of_o the_o bone_n or_o marrow_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o marrow_n no_o doubt_n then_o he_o preserve_v that_o more_o safe_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o paper_n and_o so_o as_o you_o take_v the_o bark_n and_o outward_a letter_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o borrow_v from_o she_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o sap_n and_o heavenly_a ivyce_n final_o to_o what_o end_n do_v protestant_n strive_v so_o much_o religion_n protestant_n according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n have_v neither_o any_o faith_n or_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n err_v but_o only_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o thereby_o of_o church_n faith_n &_o religion_n for_o whereas_o neither_o religion_n nor_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o supernatural_a faith_n nor_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v attain_v without_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v if_o their_o preacher_n their_o minister_n their_o church_n be_v not_o undoubted_o fence_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o article_n they_o believe_v have_v not_o that_o inerrable_a warrant_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n faith_n say_v s._n bernard_n have_v nothing_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a &_o if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n ambiguous_a it_o can_v be_v faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v define_v nom_fw-fr heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o aug._n l._n 13._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o tract_n 79._o in_o loan_n chrysost_n in_o bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o explicat_fw-la psal_n 115._o chrysost_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la dyonil_n c._n 7._o the_o divin_v nom_fw-fr by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o conviction_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v acerteyn_v &_o convineed_a of_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n import_v it_o be_v the_o basis_n ground_n or_o foundation_n firm_a sure_a steadfast_a &_o imoveable_a either_o of_o the_o hope_a &_o reveal_v verity_n as_o s._n basil_n with_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n indge_v or_o of_o they_o that_o hope_v &_o believe_v fasten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o according_a to_o s._n denis_n &_o s._n augustine_n from_o whence_o the_o common_a school_n of_o divine_n gather_v this_o principle_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o falsity_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n thereof_o this_o infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n protestant_n have_v not_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n which_o may_v beguile_v they_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o all-saving_a faith_n not_o any_o faith_n have_v they_o or_o church_n or_o religion_n at_o all_o falsum_fw-la august_n tract_n 7â—_n in_o loan_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la 9_o here_o my_o adversaries_n cavil_n with_o we_o that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o we_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o pope_n and_o prelate_n for_o they_o be_v man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_v i_o answer_v our_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v by_o nature_n man_n by_o infirmity_n subject_a to_o lie_n &_o deceit_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n christian_n by_o inward_a unction_n heir_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v by_o pastoral_n authority_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o perpetual_a assistance_n they_o can_v err_v they_o can_v in_o their_o public_a decree_n or_o general_a assembly_n deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v subject_a to_o uncerteinty_a because_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v christ_n speak_v in_o they_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n
i_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o commandment_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v &_o weaken_v i_o can_v not_o now_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o raâ—son_n we_o shall_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o protestant_n in_o expound_v it_o contrary_a to_o her_o authority_n believe_v even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o immediate_o before_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaens_n of_o protestant_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n 8._o yet_o if_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n if_o against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n you_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o new_a construction_n of_o sâ—riptuee_n against_o they_o who_o teach_v you_o both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o voice_n as_o you_o account_v yourselves_o of_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o submit_v our_o judgment_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o further_o more_o the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n or_o store-house_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o commit_v all_o his_o heavenly_a ministerye_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n or_o oracle_n which_o open_v the_o same_o to_o other_o his_o trumpet_z or_o crier_n which_o promulgate_v â—â—_o the_o church_n be_v the_o store-house_n of_o truth_n joan._n 15._o v._o â—â—_o they_o to_o the_o world_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n which_o reveal_v his_o will_n the_o witness_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o say_n the_o vicegerent_n which_o suppli_v the_o room_n of_o his_o belove_a you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jury_n etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o but_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o â—2_n matt._n ult._n v._n 19_o act._n 1._o v._n 8._o joan._n 20._o v._o â—2_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n with_o most_o ample_a power_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n succede_v he_o in_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n she_o baptize_v now_o in_o his_o person_n sacrifice_v in_o his_o person_n teach_v in_o his_o person_n govern_v in_o his_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o his_o person_n so_o she_o determine_v with_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o his_o person_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v she_o obey_v she_o believe_v she_o be_v rule_v by_o she_o if_o we_o must_v open_v our_o own_o fault_n complain_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o she_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v scripture_n the_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o compose_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n she_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o she_o if_o she_o must_v clear_v out_o doubt_n examine_v our_o cause_n redress_v our_o scandal_n quiet_a our_o contention_n she_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a affair_n when_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v they_o or_o no_o as_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v his_o or_o not_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o therefore_o she_o judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n she_o judge_v what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v dissonant_n thereunto_o when_o any_o heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o false_a interpreration_n of_o scripture_n she_o also_o censure_v she_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whensoever_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o church_n have_v exercise_v her_o judicial_a power_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o conformable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n other_o authoritye_n allege_v &_o the_o imagine_a circle_n object_v against_o we_o avoid_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n it_o be_v diligent_o argue_v discuss_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n with_o this_o divine_a and_o 28._o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o infallible_a resolution_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o few_o year_n after_o a_o great_a debate_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v examine_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o uncontrollable_a sentence_n as_o they_o who_o resist_v be_v absolute_o censure_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n call_v quartadecimani_fw-la witness_n s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n &_o other_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n some_o such_o doubt_n question_n or_o heresye_n have_v spring_v up_o and_o have_v be_v praescrip_n aug._n haer_fw-mi â—6_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o tertul._n in_o praescrip_n always_o sift_v determine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n from_o her_o the_o novatians_n arian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o pelagian_o monothelite_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v still_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o irrevocable_a damnation_n in_o such_o judicial_a manner_n as_o no_o appeal_n no_o dispute_n no_o further_a examination_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v after_o hooker_n hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n poli_fw-fr pag._n 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n permit_v as_o not_o only_a m._n hooker_n and_o m._n doctor_n covell_n two_o modern_a protestant_n but_o s._n athanasius_n also_o testify_v of_o the_o church_n decree_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o arian_n let_v no_o man_n think_v a_o matter_n discuss_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n &_o confirm_v with_o most_o clear_a testimony_n may_v be_v call_v again_o in_o question_n lest_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o often_o judge_v be_v revise_v and_o know_v again_o the_o curiosity_n of_o know_v utter_o want_v all_o end_n of_o know_v and_o martian_a the_o emperor_n he_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a synod_n who_o contend_v to_o rip_v up_o or_o public_o argue_v and_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v once_o judge_v and_o right_o order_v theodosius_n damnat_fw-la athan._n in_o decr_n nice_n syno_n martian_a in_o rescript_n ad_fw-la pallad_n praefect_n preto_fw-la c._n desum_fw-la trin._n l._n 5._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit_n leg_n damnat_fw-la also_o and_o valentinian_n those_o two_o catholic_a emperor_n who_o hold_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 428._o have_v most_o catholike_o enact_v a_o law_n allow_v the_o church_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o sundry_a counsel_n whosoever_o in_o this_o holy_a city_n or_o other_o where_o do_v follow_v the_o profane_a perversity_n of_o eutiches_n conden_v in_o the_o late_a council_n gather_v at_o chalcedom_n &_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o as_o the_o 150._o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o other_o two_o counsel_n follow_v of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o as_o thâ—_n church_n tribunal_n in_o condemn_a heresye_n so_o in_o establish_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a hence_o that_o common_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v ensnare_v 33._o aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o by_o the_o obscurity_n or_o hardness_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o church_n thereof_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 2._o hence_o s._n paul_n immediate_o instruct_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n when_o false_a seducer_n seek_v to_o caluminate_v 2._o gal._n 2._o v._n 2._o tertul._n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marc._n c._n 2._o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o approbation_n of_o his_o gospel_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o vain_a i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v whereupon_o tertullian_n if_o he_o from_o who_o s._n luke_n receive_v his_o light_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o preach_v authorize_v by_o his_o predecessor_n how_o
hier._n q._n ad_fw-la edibiam_fw-la kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o live_v be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o house_n 5._o house_n orig._n in_o jesu_n nave_n hom_n 3._o cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelat_fw-la ambr._n lib._n de_fw-la salom._n c._n 5._o of_o â—ahaâ—_n from_o whence_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v the_o 40._o the_o joan._n 21._o luc._n 5._o ambr_n ser_n 11._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr salom._n c._n 4._o council_n late_a c._n 1._o una_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la saluatur_fw-la aug._n tom_n 7._o concione_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la de_fw-la emerita_n post_n medium_n cypr._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la â—omponium_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o adver_v haeres_fw-la c._n 40._o ship_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o sail_v suffer_v ship_n wrack_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v true_o and_o careful_o define_v there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v this_o decree_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o few_o with_o such_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v speak_v for_o the_o rest_n s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n except_v salvation_n he_o may_v have_v order_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluia_n he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n obtain_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n neither_o can_v they_o write_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n live_v without_o since_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o the_o whole_a operation_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o all_o be_v deprive_v who_o repair_v not_o to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n then_o he_o inter_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n estrange_v from_o truth_n be_v just_o tumble_v into_o every_o error_n lactantius_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a ult._n lactant._n l._n 4_o divin_v instit_fw-la cap._n ult._n church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o lactantius_n with_o who_o our_o chief_a adversary_n likewise_o accord_v field_n confess_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a 23._o field_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o fol._n 23._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o he_o cit_v the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n of_o lactantius_n 4._o caluin_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entry_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o 4._o calu._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 4._o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o she_o feed_v we_o with_o her_o breast_n final_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o governance_n until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v unclothe_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v one_o church_n one_o faith_n one_o religion_n one_o house_n and_o choose_a company_n to_o who_o he_o bequeath_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n that_o only_a church_n he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o only_o he_o love_v for_o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v 26._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o ephes_n 5._o v._n 25._o &_o 26._o she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o that_o only_a church_n he_o have_v leave_v as_o irenaeus_n observe_v his_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o that_o the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o benefit_n of_o remit_v sin_n to_o that_o only_a church_n he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n reconciliation_n to_o one_o only_a church_n do_v god_n commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n promise_v his_o assistance_n impart_v his_o grace_n virtue_n and_o spiritual_a endowement_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o that_o be_v whole_o bereave_v of_o god_n celestial_a comfort_n most_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n consent_v with_o we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o this_o covert_n they_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o some_o imagine_v or_o of_o a_o distinct_a by_o themselves_o as_o other_o uphold_v or_o at_o least_o that_o every_o one_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o other_o principle_n mysterye_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n water_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o perpetual_o continue_v until_o their_o day_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o in_o the_o eleven_o twelu_v and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o all_o one_o with_o we_o i_o manifest_o convince_v 5._o because_o they_o abhor_v our_o sacrifice_n condemn_v our_o protestancy_n fulke_o in_o c._n 5._o ephes_n sect_n 3._o in_o cap._n 13._o apoc._n sect_n 2._o fulk_n in_o c._n 24._o luc._n sect_n 4._o &_o 1_o joan._n 2._o sect_n 9_o whitak_n contr_n 2._o q._n 6._o cap._n 1._o ibidem_fw-la c._n 3._o reynoldes_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n fulke_o in_o c._n 13._o apo._n sect_n 2._o &_o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la ephes_n sect_n 3._o roger_n in_o his_o book_n 39_o article_n of_o protestancy_n sacrament_n forbear_v all_o participation_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o excommunicate_v &_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n which_o they_o also_o renounce_v as_o superstitious_a blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a it_o be_v certain_a say_v fulke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o malignant_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n whitaker_n disclaym_v from_o it_o with_o the_o like_a reproachful_a term_n and_o add_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n and_o their_o church_n idolatricall_a beside_o he_o reckon_v up_o eighteen_o fundamental_a point_n by_o which_o it_o overthrouw_v in_o his_o conceit_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n m._n john_n reynolds_n labour_v to_o discover_v the_o like_a entitle_v his_o five_o conclusion_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o he_o fulke_o rogers_n and_o other_o recount_v together_o with_o those_o which_o whitaker_n name_v above_o four_o and_o thirty_o article_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v damnable_o err_v and_o in_o every_o one_o shake_v the_o fabric_n &_o raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o blaspheme_v of_o true_a belief_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o protestant_n shall_v think_v his_o religion_n the_o same_o with_o we_o shall_v substantial_a point_n impossible_a he_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o church_n which_o his_o rare_a man_n and_o stout_a patron_n so_o spiteful_o traduce_v and_o purposely_o detest_v as_o the_o most_o contagious_a heretical_a and_o idolatrical_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o every_o sectary_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o sect_n by_o embrace_v only_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n shall_v further_o declare_v
chap._n ix_o in_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o sectary_n can_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o revolt_v from_o truth_n there_o breed_v like_o a_o canker_n this_o cloak_a atheism_n that_o it_o import_v little_a of_o what_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v of_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o atheism_n i_o call_v it_o because_o it_o secret_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n &_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n the_o gainsay_n of_o any_o one_o article_n dispose_v to_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o denial_n of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o few_o stone_n by_o little_a and_o little_o dispose_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o stately_a building_n so_o the_o removal_n or_o not_o admittance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n most_o dangerous_o make_v way_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o after_o which_o manner_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o &_o by_o how_o that_o he_o which_o gaynesayth_v the_o least_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v quite_o lose_v hiâ—_n faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o some_o other_o argument_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o atheistical_a opinion_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n the_o pelagian_n novatians_n donatist_n eutichian_o monothelite_n and_o sundry_a other_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n who_o embrace_v the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n of_o christ_n &c._n &c._n may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n which_o not_o christian_a i_o think_v will_v now_o confess_v likewise_o those_o sectarye_n who_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n error_n of_o rebaptisation_n consort_v with_o catholics_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o belief_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o alone_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n of_o who_o vincen._n lirinensis_n novit_fw-la vincen._n adu_fw-la prof_o haeret_fw-la novit_fw-la make_v this_o exclamation_n o_o admirable_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v catholik_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v judge_v heretic_n because_o they_o without_o breach_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n these_o after_o with_o proud_a stubbornness_n presume_v to_o defend_v it_o 3._o the_o quartdecimani_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 186._o believe_v all_o the_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v public_o teach_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o one_o particular_a thing_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o small_a importance_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o 39_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o nicep_v l._n 4._o cap._n 39_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n &_o then_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n cease_v upon_o whatsoever_o day_n it_o fall_v or_o upon_o a_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o only_a point_n they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n exclude_v here_o from_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n &_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n hereafter_o for_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresye_n 10._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 29._o epiphan_n 50._o hier._n dial_n aâ—â—er_n lucifer_n c._n 1._o haereticos_fw-la quoscumque_fw-la christianos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tit._n 3._o v._n 10._o rehearse_v they_o by_o another_o name_n &_o sundry_a more_o among_o who_o many_o believe_v all_o the_o forename_a principle_n of_o religion_n he_o notwithstanding_o conclude_v of_o they_o &_o the_o like_a other_o heresy_n beside_o these_o may_v be_v any_o one_o of_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v can_v be_v a_o christian_a catholic_n s._n jerome_n presuppose_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a ground_n heretic_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v christian_n &_o bargayn_v with_o his_o collocutor_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n as_o of_o a_o gentile_a s._n paul_n charge_v we_o to_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o every_o heretic_n in_o what_o point_n soever_o he_o run_v astray_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v &_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o he_o cast_v all_o 21._o gal._n 5._o v._n 20._o &_o 21._o sectarye_n with_o fornicatour_n murderer_n and_o drunkard_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o moreover_o the_o donatist_n disagree_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n no_o nor_o express_o mention_v as_o s._n augustine_n avow_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o say_v he_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o do_v read_v in_o express_a word_n â—4_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o lib._n 11._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la con_fw-mi donat._n c._n 4._o l._n 5._o cap._n â—4_n and_o in_o another_o place_n although_o no_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v we_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v nothing_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o diverse_a other_o thing_n have_v do_v which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v &_o be_v therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v so_o that_o the_o donatist_n alteration_n be_v about_o aâ—_n unwritten_a verity_n they_o invocate_v one_o god_n as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v with_o he_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n 54._o augu._n in_o explicatione_n psal_n 54._o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n sing_v the_o like_a psalm_n etc._n etc._n they_o agree_v which_o he_o in_o baptism_n in_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n in_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n in_o these_o say_v he_o they_o be_v with_o i_o &_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o i_o in_o schism_n not_o with_o i_o tradition_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o other_o chief_a article_n avayl_v not_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o deny_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o heresy_n not_o with_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o i_o in_o a_o sew_v not_o with_o i_o these_o few_o in_o which_o not_o with_o i_o the_o many_o can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o i_o behold_v the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v they_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n from_o god_n by_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o creed_n the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n in_o some_o few_o tradition_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n &_o can_v our_o sectarye_n look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o life_n deny_v both_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o diverse_a other_o article_n clear_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 5._o beside_o although_o the_o belief_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o truth_n be_v one_o uniform_a and_o constant_a falsehood_n â—arious_a discordant_a &_o chaungable_a but_o diverse_a sect_n diverse_o understand_v these_o head_n of_o religion_n therefore_o they_o â—â—nnot_v all_o have_v the_o true_a uniform_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o dissension_n of_o protestant_n from_o us._n they_o believe_v that_o their_o god_n do_v true_o purpose_n determine_v and_o catholikâ—_n the_o protestant_n belief_n in_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o catholikâ—_n â—o_o operate_v unto_o sin_n yet_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n not_o as_o a_o evil_a â—â—tâ—ur_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o true_a god_n no_o way_n at_o all_o with_o no_o right_a intention_n can_v concur_v thereunto_o they_o believe_v a_o dissemble_a god_n with_o a_o twofold_a will_n one_o reveal_v and_o detest_a the_o other_o secret_a &_o intend_v sin_n we_o teach_v that_o our_o god_n have_v but_o one_o will_n which_o whole_o dislike_v â—â—_o hate_v sin_n they_o believe_v a_o god_n so_o weak_a or_o unmerciful_a as_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n he_o will_v
carry_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o attach_v he_o of_o falsity_n who_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luther_n flat_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o one_o article_n the_o disagreement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o one_o place_n in_o such_o aâ—_n accept_v the_o other_o head_n of_o religion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o plung_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n zanchius_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n 13._o zanchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pag._n 12_o 13._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o s._n athanasius_n who_o have_v define_v in_o his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o with_o s._n hierome_n who_o witness_v that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_v many_o heresye_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o thâ—se_a heretic_n fide_fw-la hier._n l._n 3._o apolo_n count_v ruf._n nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la who_o when_o as_o they_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n upright_o yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n corrupt_a and_o stain_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n with_o saint_n basil_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o persecutor_n to_o relent_v a_o little_a to_o the_o time_n stout_o answer_v as_o theodoret_n report_v that_o such_o as_o be_v instructect_v in_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v not_o suffer_v 17._o theod._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 17._o any_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o be_v deprave_a but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n 9_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n avouch_v he_o 〈…〉_o 16._o marc._n 1â—_n v._o 16._o not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o what_o belief_n do_v he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o believe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whereof_o he_o there_o say_v preach_v the_o 15._o ibid._n v._o 15._o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n which_o gospel_n comprehend_v many_o other_o article_n beside_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o all_o shall_v be_v condemn_v likewise_o when_o christ_n avouch_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 17._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o matt._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o do_v not_o add_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o whatsoever_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o her_o public_a definition_n and_o general_a counsel_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n heavy_a curse_n to_o threaten_v with_o anathema_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o she_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v without_o erroneous_a faultiness_n in_o herself_o and_o wrong_v to_o her_o child_n if_o every_o canon_n she_o make_v and_o fence_v with_o that_o anathema_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o sundry_a zealous_a and_o forward_a sectarye_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v their_o life_n in_o behalf_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n wherein_o although_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o particular_a object_n yet_o this_o general_a agreement_n in_o such_o several_a sect_n be_v a_o apparent_a token_n that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v every_o special_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o not_o the_o principal_a only_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o the_o athenian_n be_v so_o precise_a as_o they_o punish_v without_o remission_n appion_n testae_fw-la josepho_n count_v appion_n any_o little_a word_n less_o wary_o utter_v against_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o their_o go_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v severe_o chastise_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n himself_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v 19_o apo._n 22._o v._n 19_o â—â—ay_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o shall_v diminish_v any_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n what_o wonder_v then_o though_o â—e_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v eternal_o punish_v who_o either_o gainesayth_n alter_v or_o not_o believe_v express_o or_o infold_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o after_o send_v public_o teach_v or_o inspire_v to_o his_o church_n 10._o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v whole_a &_o entire_a be_v the_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracity_n of_o god_n upon_o point_n one_o principal_a reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a in_o all_o point_n who_o testimony_n we_o believe_v which_o be_v once_o suspect_v or_o doubt_v of_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o never_o so_o small_a importance_n the_o like_a doubt_n or_o suspicion_n may_v creep_v into_o other_o and_o shake_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divines_n profound_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n he_o believe_v not_o any_o thing_n move_v by_o divine_a authority_n praescri_fw-la s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n believe_v none_o at_o all_o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la praescri_fw-la who_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n little_a or_o great_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a propose_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o no_o sectary_n who_o make_v choice_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n or_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o believe_v some_o article_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n do_v true_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o after_o which_o manner_n tertullian_n long_o since_o dispute_v against_o valentine_n the_o heretic_n say_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o approve_v some_o thing_n he_o disallow_v that_o be_v he_o disallow_v all_o while_o he_o disprove_v some_o in_o like_a sort_n i_o may_v argue_v of_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectarye_n that_o they_o make_v choice_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v other_o and_o so_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n they_o believe_v nothing_o nothing_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o election_n as_o humane_a motive_n incline_v and_o persuade_v they_o which_o be_v humane_a only_o not_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a belief_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o thing_n not_o evident_o see_v or_o convince_v by_o reason_n but_o only_o credit_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o it_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o he_o that_o testify_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o protestant_n conceit_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o reveal_v mystery_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n either_o upon_o their_o own_o or_o such_o man_n credit_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n who_o although_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o with_o divine_a faith_n because_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o koran_n or_o turkish_a muphtye_n who_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o may_v deceive_v in_o turcici_n muphty_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o the_o turkish_a law_n cuspin_n in_o descript_n magistrate_n turcici_n that_o and_o whereas_o without_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n they_o can_v hope_v for_o his_o favour_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o article_n as_o the_o inerrable_a testimony_n of_o his_o true_a church_n propose_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o justice_n every_o
precept_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v or_o else_o we_o forfeit_v our_o whole_a grace_n forfeit_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n because_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o either_o christ_n by_o himself_o 20._o matt._n 28._o v._n 20._o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n or_o if_o we_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n we_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v not_o any_o faith_n at_o 10._o jacob_n 2._o v._n 10._o all_o 12._o at_o length_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v every_o point_n all_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o must_v also_o communicate_v &_o join_v together_o in_o society_n with_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o i_o scatter_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o as_o eccl._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n s._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n use_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o every_o well_o mind_a sectary_n believe_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o long_o as_o he_o sever_v himself_o in_o communion_n from_o it_o that_o very_a separation_n that_o dissension_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o ever_o last_a fire_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n 6._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o worship_v one_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o &_o live_v in_o the_o same_o law_n &_o religion_n as_o moses_n &_o aaron_n do_v howbeit_o because_o they_o divide_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o rest_n &_o resist_v their_o priest_n &_o governor_n god_n heavy_a hand_n light_v upon_o they_o more_o notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n 4._o aug._n l._n dâ—_n unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 4._o augustine_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n &_o rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o have_v suffer_v &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o god_n &_o one_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o only_a immutable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o do_v dissent_v notwithstanding_o in_o such_o sort_n from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o they_o with_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v participate_v but_o be_v in_o some_o divide_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n if_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o again_o donatist_n aug._n ep_v 152._o ad_fw-la donatist_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o laudable_a so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o life_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o with_o who_o s._n fulgentius_n accord_v say_v hold_v for_o most_o certain_a &_o doubt_v not_o that_o no_o heretic_n or_o 29._o fulgent_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petriem_fw-la c._n 29._o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o he_o give_v never_o so_o great_a alm_n and_o shed_v his_o very_a blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v be_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v save_v 13._o by_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v first_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o sooth_n themselves_o with_o agree_v a_o deceit_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o common_a principle_n in_o which_o all_o sectarye_n agree_v this_o fond_a conceit_n that_o although_o every_o obstinate_a sectary_n can_v enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o hold_v &_o believe_v the_o common_a principle_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a sect_n and_o company_n accord_v they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n these_o man_n i_o say_v be_v much_o deceive_v because_o faith_n must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n and_o beside_o integrity_n of_o belief_n in_o all_o point_n communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n &_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o necessary_a then_o they_o be_v mistake_v with_o a_o false_a surmise_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o in_o their_o general_a ground_n for_o as_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o common_a article_n of_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a so_o they_o all_o and_o each_o sect_n uniform_o consent_v that_o those_o common_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v &_o contract_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o his_o particular_a sect_n therefore_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o all_o general_a point_n with_o every_o divide_a conventicle_n unless_o they_o join_v in_o this_o to_o draw_v these_o general_a head_n to_o some_o one_o society_n or_o one_o particular_a faith_n as_o every_o sect_n though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n conformable_o do_v 14._o second_o as_o pernicious_a a_o flattery_n it_o be_v in_o many_o who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n &_o law_n of_o their_o country_n exact_v their_o corporal_a presence_n at_o the_o conscience_n another_o flattery_n of_o such_o as_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a to_o comform_v themseluâ—_n to_o their_o prince_n law_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n public_a service_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o realm_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o although_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o commendable_a but_o according_a to_o we_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o apperteine_a to_o god_n wherein_o soever_o they_o swerve_v from_o his_o divine_a law_n no_o subject_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o obey_v his_o prince_n precept_n or_o high_a consistory_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o conscience_n &_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o commit_v idolatry_n at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o embrace_v arianisme_n by_o the_o constraint_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v acquit_v of_o most_o detestable_a sacrilege_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o obedience_n unto_o man_n neither_o ought_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o protestant_n for_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n general_a counsel_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n never_o to_o err_v as_o often_o as_o in_o their_o private_a iudgmente_n they_o stray_v from_o the_o write_a word_n how_o can_v they_o blame_v we_o who_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o not_o obey_v our_o temporal_a quarrel_n how_o far_o catholikâ—_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o any_o of_o their_o prince_n quarrel_n sovereign_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o god_n high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n infallible_o judge_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o vow_v all_o homage_n &_o duty_n to_o prince_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v our_o life_n land_n and_o good_n in_o their_o behalf_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o title_n or_o of_o other_o cause_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v engage_v against_o any_o invader_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whosoever_o only_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n unoppress_v our_o religion_n entire_a unto_o god_n 15._o three_o as_o protestant_n flatter_v themselves_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o die_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o â—â—nt_v of_o charity_n in_o condemn_v so_o many_o moral_a good_a man_n of_o other_o religious_a beside_o our_o own_o blameless_a iâ—_n their_o life_n in_o conversation_n modest_a zealous_a in_o prayer_n alm_n hospitality_n and_o many_o other_o virtuous_a work_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o want_n but_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perfect_a charity_n to_o for_o warn_v sinner_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 9_o &_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o protestant_n false_o translate_v worshipper_n of_o image_n gal._n 5._o v._n 19_o 20._o 21._o rom._n 16._o v._n 17._o tit._n 3._o to_o inculcate_v
mind_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o treacherous_a 501._o whitak_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 501._o or_o foolish_a deal_n to_o answer_v one_o thing_n when_o another_o be_v demand_v we_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o sensible_a mark_n to_o discover_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o such_o mark_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceave_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n believe_v whole_o in_o that_o respect_n invisible_a and_o obscure_a because_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v which_o 1._o hebr._n 11._o v._o 1._o to_o confound_v with_o the_o precedent_a motive_n induce_v we_o to_o accept_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o misterye_n of_o belief_n be_v knavish_a treachery_n or_o notorious_a folly_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a reason_n which_o the_o philosopher_n allege_v to_o persuade_v the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v or_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a ambassador_n he_o use_v to_o win_v he_o to_o accept_v that_o first_o ground_n of_o belief_n so_o the_o visible_a sign_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o reveal_v article_n embrace_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o forerun_a messenger_n which_o sense_n the_o outward_a mark_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v apparaot_v to_o sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o article_n of_o believe_v they_o appertain_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o manifest_a feel_n and_o touch_v of_o sense_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o to_o give_v notice_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a and_o sensible_a church_n 3._o m._n white_a harp_v upon_o another_o string_n but_o with_o as_o false_a a_o stroke_n as_o whitaker_n for_o he_o teach_v faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o more_o know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o &c._n &c._n as_o every_o cause_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o our_o under_v anding_n and_o better_o know_v to_o our_o judgement_n then_o the_o effect_n i_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o cause_n be_v more_o apparent_a citat_fw-la white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 26._o fol._n 112_o 113._o whitak_n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la to_o we_o imprison_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o earth_n &_o winter_v among_o the_o cloud_n of_o sense_n than_o their_o effect_n be_v evident_o false_a contradict_v by_o whitaker_n disprove_v also_o by_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o remora_n his_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o natural_a effect_n who_o cause_n be_v unknown_a from_o whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n have_v she_o first_o be_v for_o many_o learned_a man_n wound_a at_o these_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n begin_v to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v aristotle_n of_o another_o mind_n who_o m._n white_a place_n white_a in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o bold_o quote_v as_o countenance_v his_o absurdity_n i_o be_o full_o assure_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o syllable_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o he_o distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o he_o aristotle_n no_o where_o teach_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o then_o their_o effect_n as_o white_a falsify_v he_o thing_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o intelligible_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o imbecility_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o it_o thus_o aristotle_n in_o the_o very_a place_n object_v by_o white_a only_o teach_v that_o cause_n be_v both_o before_o their_o effect_n and_o better_o know_v to_o wit_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o our_o understanding_n not_o to_o our_o judgement_n as_o he_o wretched_o appli_v and_o abuse_v his_o word_n whether_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o although_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o unacquainted_a and_o ignorant_a in_o aristotle_n yet_o whitaker_n his_o master_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n as_o aristotle_n do_v may_v have_v teach_v he_o the_o truth_n if_o some_o evil_a humour_n have_v not_o possess_v his_o hart_n 4._o three_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o require_v in_o search_v it_o out_o wherefore_o to_o assign_v that_o for_o a_o mark_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o seeker_n and_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n as_o a_o figne_n of_o collusion_n protestant's_n mark_n mere_a collusion_n the_o thing_n require_v for_o example_n if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v demand_v where_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n lodge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o mockery_n to_o say_v where_o he_o dwell_v who_o have_v the_o whole_a command_n of_o the_o town_n or_o be_v the_o stranger_n any_o whit_n the_o near_a by_o this_o reply_n no_o more_o be_v any_o protestant_n the_o near_a of_o find_v the_o church_n by_o these_o her_o essential_a mark_n which_o do_v not_o open_o appear_v or_o shine_v in_o her_o forehead_n but_o be_v close_o hide_v in_o her_o secret_a bowel_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o truth_n remain_v 57_o aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o essence_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o accident_n &_o by_o we_o who_o borrow_v our_o knowledge_n from_o outward_a sense_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v before_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n enclose_v therein_o 5._o m._n white_a admit_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o close_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o 119._o white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n §._o 28._o fol._n 118._o 119._o light_n say_v he_o in_o a_o watch_n tower_n as_o a_o candle_n stand_v in_o a_o lantern_n which_o by_o it_o own_o light_n can_v guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o firmament_n be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o itself_o hold_v out_o the_o sun_n unto_o we_o these_o be_v his_o example_n as_o far_o wide_a from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o from_o sincerity_n in_o allege_v of_o they_o for_o the_o light_n manife_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tower_n the_o sun_n use_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o firmament_n to_o cast_v forth_o his_o beam_n they_o both_o do_v natural_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o the_o truth_n not_o so_o that_o can_v be_v see_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v &_o open_v by_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v 130._o rom._n 10._o v._n 17._o psal_n 118._o v._n 130._o by_o hear_v hear_v it_o can_v be_v without_o it_o be_v utter_v utter_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preacher_n than_o be_v they_o that_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o royal_a prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n truth_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o declaration_n &_o open_v of_o his_o word_n illuminate_v and_o give_v understand_v again_o by_o the_o light_n we_o discover_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n quite_o contrary_a in_o our_o case_n for_o we_o arrive_v not_o first_o by_o beam_n of_o faith_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o preacher_n but_o by_o our_o preacher_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v manifest_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v 3._o isa_n 2._o v._n 3._o in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o travail_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n &_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n loe_o they_o first_o know_v the_o mount_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o ascend_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o then_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o law_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n not_o her_o reveal_v light_a to_o know_v the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n term_v his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n not_o the_o tower_n or_o house_n only_o which_o hold_v &_o bâ—_n
open_v the_o window_n as_o white_a imagine_v deliver_v we_o this_o ligot_n but_o he_o term_v they_o the_o candle_n themselves_o &_o light_n of_o the_o world_n before_o white_a in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v matt._n 5._o v._n 14._o white_a as_o before_o which_o guide_n &_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a path_n of_o true_a belief_n wherefore_o if_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o watch_n tower_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v according_a to_o white_a be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o tower_n the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o glorious_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o world_n must_v by_o whites_n own_o allusion_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n to_o find_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o to_o who_o cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o the_o ignorant_a be_v perpetual_a send_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 17._o act._n 10._o five_o 5._o 6._o act._n 9_o v._n 7._o &_o 17._o &_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 6._o four_o either_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o particular_a point_n be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n both_o whitaker_n &_o white_a agree_v that_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a in_o all_o fundamental_a §._o whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 17._o white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n §._o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o diverse_a heretical_a conventicle_n have_v the_o sincere_a preach_n in_o some_o particular_n either_o of_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o suffice_v not_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a be_v assure_v what_o church_n it_o be_v which_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o these_o article_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o article_n themselves_o neither_o which_o be_v fundamental_a nor_o how_o many_o nor_o wherein_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o every_o article_n consist_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o shall_v they_o for_o example_n be_v certain_o persuade_v whether_o the_o protestant_a sect_n sincere_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o imputative_a justice_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o predestination_n &_o of_o many_o such_o in_o which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v foul_o err_v &_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o i_o say_v who_o can_v examine_v these_o point_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o deep_a &_o unsearchable_a mystery_n what_o course_n shall_v they_o take_v believe_v their_o minister_n who_o confess_v they_o may_v deceive_v they_o believe_v their_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o accord_n or_o disagree_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n m._n field_n have_v set_v down_o a_o prudent_a course_n which_o if_o his_o own_o follower_n will_v now_o embrace_v we_o may_v join_v hand_n book_n field_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o first_o book_n together_o concern_v this_o point_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o &_o in_o nature_n so_o intricat_a that_o few_o have_v time_n &_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o 57_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o lact._n l._n 4._o divin_v insti_fw-la cap._n ult._n ambr._n ep_v 32._o ad_fw-la imper_n valent_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a c._n 37._o white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 26._o fol._n 119._o augu._n in_o psal_n 57_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hither_o to_o he_o i_o may_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n lactantius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o exhort_v we_o also_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o believe_v she_o to_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o she_o and_o from_o her_o master_n and_o teacher_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n 7._o but_o white_a object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o knâ—w_v christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o he_o perfidious_o translate_v s._n austin_n word_n &_o detort_v his_o meaning_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o they_o who_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o this_o he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n not_o as_o he_o treacherous_o english_v it_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o word_n white_a false_o translate_v s._n augustin_n word_n church_n partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o like_a clear_a testimony_n do_v i_o know_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o thurch_n partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o donatist_n deny_v this_o one_o property_n of_o the_o church_n he_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n not_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o from_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o white_a misconstrueth_n his_o meaning_n for_o s._n augustine_n express_o teach_v some_o few_o leaf_n after_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o &_o consequent_o his_o incarnation_n his_o death_n &_o passion_n can_v 69._o christum_fw-la ignoret_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la nescit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sola_fw-la cognosi_fw-la potest_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 69._o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o only_o he_o may_v be_v know_v therefore_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la especial_o see_v we_o can_v right_o spell_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v nor_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o the_o church_n 8._o last_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v learn_v her_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o after_o seek_v to_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o treasure_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o we_o seek_v unto_o she_o if_o before_o we_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v examine_v her_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o before_o we_o accept_v her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v try_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o scripture_n if_o after_o such_o collation_n and_o diligent_a conference_n we_o may_v lawful_o renounce_v or_o follow_v the_o church_n whereinsoever_o we_o deem_v it_o suitable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o must_v be_v examiner_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n private_a man_n must_v censure_v public_a unlearned_a sheep_n control_v their_o pastor_n the_o great_a and_o a_o city_n confusion_n and_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 127._o white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 30._o fol._n 127._o which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o by_o whites_n colour_v of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v not_o by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o his_o spirit_n his_o public_a 116._o idem_fw-la §_o 27_o fol._n 116._o word_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n
have_v stretch_v a_o little_a further_o the_o space_n of_o his_o dominion_n can_v you_o not_o have_v name_v &_o afford_v he_o the_o wilderness_n of_o egypt_n the_o tartarian_a desert_n or_o den_n of_o arabia_n some_o unknown_a perspicuous_a caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n protestant_n forunner_n have_v leave_v no_o memory_n of_o their_o church_n &_o yet_o our_o church_n have_v be_v always_o perspicuous_a coast_n in_o the_o air_n or_o crook_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o devil_n so_o greedy_a and_o you_o so_o religious_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o prey_n as_o to_o engross_v the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o or_o you_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o hyrcinia_n wood_n which_o be_v nine_o day_n journey_n in_o breadth_n and_o forty_o in_o length_n as_o cesar_n report_v be_v of_o too_o great_a extent_n for_o your_o perfecuted_a company_n of_o elect_v indeed_o the_o least_o molehill_n or_o mouse_n hole_n there_o may_v comprise_v they_o all_o who_o no_o author_n name_v or_o chronicler_n record_v who_o have_v leave_v no_o mark_n or_o memory_n behind_o they_o of_o their_o noble_a exploit_n our_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n through_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o lurk_v insecret_a vault_n and_o caâ—es_n underground_o and_o yet_o her_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n their_o oratory_n their_o sepulchre_n their_o assembly_n their_o preachingea_n their_o death_n their_o bannishmente_n be_v public_o know_v the_o pedigre_n of_o her_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o her_o priest_n the_o catalogue_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o innumerable_a monument_n be_v yet_o extant_a of_o her_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o have_v your_o predestinate_a flock_n be_v so_o often_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o rapt_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o earthly_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o be_v not_o in_o those_o consecrate_a alps_n and_o apennine_a hill_n hallow_v no_o doubt_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o daily_o perfume_v with_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n of_o their_o devout_a prayer_n 8._o note_v therefore_o a_o wily_a trick_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n he_o do_v not_o resolute_o avouch_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v chase_v into_o these_o desert_n place_n but_o they_o be_v often_o drive_v into_o the_o monntayne_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o disperse_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o all_o cite_v fulke_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v region_n of_o europe_n why_o use_v you_o this_o waver_a &_o unconstant_a speech_n be_v they_o keep_v so_o close_o as_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o corner_n they_o lurk_v what_o place_n they_o inhabit_v or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o hide_v themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o if_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o how_o do_v you_o know_v they_o teach_v your_o protestant_a faith_n if_o both_o themselves_o &_o their_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o unknown_a s._n augustine_n write_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v perchance_o 10._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la c._n 10._o some_o sheep_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o god_n take_v care_n of_o and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o he_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a to_o humane_a sense_n who_o think_v or_o imagine_v such_o thing_n yet_o fulke_n be_v so_o absurd_a spark_n so_o absurd_a all_o protestants_n so_o absurd_a who_o dream_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administratour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n who_o name_n they_o know_v not_o again_o be_v they_o keep_v close_o in_o all_o region_n of_o europe_n only_o have_v you_o none_o in_o africa_n none_o in_o asia_n brasilia_n india_n america_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v the_o like_a and_o confine_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o strait_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n rebuke_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o with_o you_o say_v optatus_n in_o par._n optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n par._n a_o particle_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o little_a region_n the_o church_n may_v be_v with_o we_o in_o another_o part_n of_o africa_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o spain_n in_o italy_n or_o france_n where_o you_o be_v not_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o in_o â—aâ—â—onia_fw-la in_o dacin_n miâ—ia_n 〈…〉_o in_o all_o greece_n where_o you_o be_v not_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v that_o it_o may_v â—_o with_o you_o in_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n pamphilia_n etc._n etc._n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v and_o innumerable_a other_o island_n and_o promise_n where_o you_o be_v not_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v where_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_n which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o be_v nationa_n all_o &_o every_o â—1_n august_n in_o psal_n â—1_n â—here_o diffuse_v saint_n augustine_n reprove_v they_o as_o sharp_o say_v saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o â—â—eet_a odour_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v it_o contradict_v africa_n only_o yield_v a_o good_a â—ent_n all_o the_o world_n stinck_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o what_o tell_v thou_o â—e_v o_o heretic_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la africa_n only_o be_v redeem_v thou_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o redeem_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o who_o do_v christ_n suffer_v to_o invade_v â—â—s_o dominion_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n thus_o they_o against_o â—he_n donatist_n and_o yet_o the_o impudence_n of_o our_o adversary_n â—â—_o far_o more_o exorbitant_a they_o have_v in_o africa_n 270._o bishop_n cart._n aug_n in_o coll_n cart._n of_o their_o faction_n as_o saint_n augustine_n report_v &_o their_o complice_n call_v montense_n have_v a_o certain_a succession_n in_o â—he_n den_n by_o rome_n which_o optatus_n recite_v and_o these_o our_o â—ectaries_n imprison_v the_o church_n within_o the_o region_n of_o parmen_fw-la optat._n l._n 1._o &_o 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la europe_n where_o they_o name_v not_o any_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o â—ine_v of_o succession_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_o show_v by_o discard_n they_o which_o they_o injurious_o shuffle_v into_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o professor_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o be_v disprove_v the_o claim_n which_o our_o reformer_n make_v to_o certain_a pretend_a protestant_n and_o to_o man_n of_o our_o church_n against_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o doctor_n spark_n albeit_o many_o sectary_n after_o a_o long_a search_n and_o great_a confusion_n to_o satisfy_v our_o importunity_n begin_v to_o draw_v â—_o catalogue_n of_o their_o professor_n yet_o those_o very_a man_n they_o name_v can_v any_o one_o of_o they_o concur_v to_o build_v their_o synagogue_n for_o some_o who_o they_o rehearse_v be_v manifest_a and_o know_v catholic_n whole_o of_o our_o 1st_a spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr albins_n chap._n 1._o &_o 4._o illiricus_fw-la in_o catal_a test_n gifford_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o revela_fw-la simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ilâ—_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 1st_a religion_n as_o alcuinus_fw-la master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a gregory_z of_o arimini_fw-la a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o prior_n general_a of_o their_o order_n saint_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n a_o canonize_a saint_n and_o profess_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n ocham_n john_n gerson_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n picus_n mirandula_n and_o s._n bernard_n 1._o the_o rest_n be_v notorious_a heretic_n as_o aerius_n jovinian_a the_o albigense_n waldense_n picardi_n petrus_n abaylardus_n berengarius_fw-la constantinâ—â—_n copronimus_n wickliff_n husse_n who_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o succession_n nor_o maintain_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n first_o because_o whitaker_n 507._o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 18._o fol._n 506._o 507._o confess_v with_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o no_o heresy_n câ—n_v â—â—sist_v with_o the_o true_a say_v nor_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o church_n which_o reach_v a_o heresy_n but_o these_o forename_a miscreant_n obstinate_o â—aught_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n themsolue_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v professor_n or_o member_n 82._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la 82._o of_o their_o church_n for_o aerius_n deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n jovinian_a hold_v that_o manâ—fter_a baptism_n can_v sin_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o albigense_n gallenge_v by_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o doctor_n spark_n to_o be_v upholder_n of_o protestancy_n be_v notwithstanding_o 329._o by_o fulke_n in_o cap_n 20._o apoc_fw-fr sect_n 6._o &_o in_o c._n 12_o sect_n 2._o by_o spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr albins_n pa
the_o build_n of_o their_o discorded_a babel_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o live_v at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a country_n without_o any_o mutual_a society_n or_o lineal_a descent_n and_o with_o the_o interruption_n of_o many_o year_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o wickliff_n be_v furnish_v with_o no_o authority_n instruction_n or_o consecration_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n from_o the_o waldense_n nor_o the_o waldense_n from_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o berengarius_fw-la from_o jovinian_a nor_o he_o from_o aerius_n they_o all_o start_v up_o of_o themselves_o maynteyn_v their_o seveuerall_a sect_n in_o several_a age_n without_o knowledge_n or_o agreement_n without_o derivation_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o those_o their_o predecessor_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphould_v and_o continue_v the_o perpetual_a and_o mediate_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o compose_v a_o hereditary_a pedigrece_n or_o line_n of_o descent_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o 138._o epiphan_n &_o prat._n l._n 1._o elenchi_fw-la v._o aerian_n aug._n haer_fw-mi â—2_n prat._n in_o eieae_n verbo_fw-la berengar_fw-la fox_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n fol._n 628._o stow_z in_o his_o annal_n pag._n 464._o m._n jacob_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 13._o georg._n milius_n in_o explicatione_n conf._n august_n art_n 7._o pag._n 137._o 138._o their_o chief_a beginner_n &_o prime_a founder_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o aerius_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n to_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n in_o pontus_n jovinian_a a_o monk_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n berengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n waldo_n a_o rich_a and_o catholic_a merchant_n of_o lion_n wickliff_n a_o sacrify_a priest_n the_o parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o leicester_n shire_n who_o say_v mass_n if_o master_n jacob_n a_o earnest_n protestant_n may_v be_v credit_v eâ—en_o to_o his_o die_a day_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v none_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v propagate_v but_o only_o we_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v no_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v no_o be_v in_o england_n when_o wickliff_n in_o lion_n when_o waldo_n in_o any_o other_o country_n when_o the_o former_a sectarye_n peep_v up_o neither_o of_o late_n have_v it_o any_o be_v in_o scotland_n when_o knox_n in_o france_n when_o caluin_n in_o suitzerland_n when_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o germany_n when_o luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n for_o as_o georgius_n milius_n wise_o observe_v grant_v that_o luther_n have_v any_o predecessor_n and_o lutheran_n reformation_n will_v be_v altogether_o needle_n 6._o final_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o complice_n or_o upholder_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o moravia_n bohemia_n calabria_n 〈◊〉_d the_o large_a tract_n m._n fulke_o name_v for_o the_o open_o 2._o fulke_n in_o cap._n 12._o apoc_fw-la sect_n 2._o known_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o derive_v from_o they_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o pastor_n their_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o as_o all_o other_o preacher_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v when_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n shall_v have_v ask_v of_o they_o litteras_fw-la formatas_fw-la dimissory_a or_o testimonial_a letter_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o call_n which_o 89._o our_o ghospeller_n have_v no_o testimonial_a letter_n from_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n before_o their_o day_n jero._n ep_v 89._o we_o have_v so_o often_o convince_v to_o be_v surreptition_n and_o usurp_a for_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o have_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o embrace_v as_o true_a apostle_n how_o dare_v you_o without_o â—ny_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o your_o ancestor_n begin_v to_o preach_v your_o ptotestant_a faith_n be_v it_o enough_o â—ou_v gather_v it_o by_o your_o own_o diligent_a yet_o deccavable_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v â—t_a not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a reâ—elation_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v he_o lose_v his_o labour_n &_o run_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n by_o preach_v without_o any_o evidence_n or_o approbation_n from_o christ_n vicegerente_n upon_o earth_n if_o he_o who_o have_v his_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n at_o least_o as_o reynoldes_n grant_v to_o paschat_v ad_fw-la galat._n 2._o v._o 2._o reynoldes_n in_o his_o conference_n c._n 4_o divis_fw-la 2._o fol._n 134._o theophil_n l._n 2._o the_o paschat_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a seducer_n who_o disgrace_v he_o â—s_v late_o creep_v into_o the_o apostleship_n do_v confer_v with_o â—â—ter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n why_o do_v not_o you_o â—â—stly_o accuse_v by_o we_o as_o wrongefull_a intruder_n as_o wolf_n &_o usurper_n put_v your_o doctrine_n to_o the_o like_a trial_n conference_n use_v examination_n of_o your_o forerunner_n theophilus_n bishop_n oâ—_n alexandria_n anouch_v of_o origen_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n because_o he_o confer_v not_o his_o faith_n with_o his_o ancestor_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v and_o be_v you_o hinder_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n from_o put_v your_o doctrine_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n any_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o you_o any_o temple_n oratory_n judge_n or_o tribunal_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o not_o any_o man_n live_v to_o approve_v your_o faith_n or_o give_v testimony_n of_o your_o call_n but_o such_o as_o you_o have_v first_o seduce_v and_o bewitch_v with_o your_o folly_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o be_v overthrow_v the_o like_a claim_n which_o protestant_n make_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o doctor_n field_n and_o master_n white_a master_n doctor_n field_n and_o master_n white_a not_o find_v sufficient_a stone_n among_o the_o forename_a heretic_n to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o sectarye_n not_o find_v any_o public_a assembly_n in_o moravia_n bohemia_n calabria_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a resorte_n in_o the_o hyrcinian_n wood_n &_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n proper_a to_o themselves_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o chief_a rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n to_o stay_v up_o their_o ruinous_a sheepcote_n and_o as_o the_o harlot_n before_o solomon_n have_v kill_v she_o 3._o â—_o reg._n 3._o own_o pretend_v right_o to_o another_o child_n so_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o barren_a and_o harlotry_n conventicle_n deprive_v of_o true_a parent_n and_o maynteyner_n of_o their_o belief_n entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a issue_n of_o our_o fruitful_a mother_n to_o the_o right_n of_o her_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o lawful_a â—aâ—ours_n for_o field_n aver_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o before_o luther_n day_n it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o 165._o field_n in_o 3._o book_n of_o of_o the_o church_n ca._n 6._o pag._n 72._o whitein_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n ca._n 44._o fol._n 424._o fulke_o in_o c._n 20._o apoc._n sect_n 6_o field_n ibid._n pag._n 73._o white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n §._o 45._o fol_z 338._o and._n §_o 50._o fol._n 372._o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o way_n c._n 44._o fol._n 420._o whitak_n count_v 2_o pa._n 165._o world_n wherein_o allour_n father_n live_v and_o dye_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n &_o power_n of_o mynistery_n which_o white_a acknowledge_v say_v for_o the_o first_o 600._o hundred_o we_o assign_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v assign_v no_o other_o catalogue_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o thus_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o great_a clerk_n be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a or_o which_o continue_v in_o desert_n corner_n before_o luther_n appear_v be_v now_o by_o their_o follower_n make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n famous_a and_o apparent_a even_o the_o glorious_a &_o renown_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o so_o ill_o do_v the_o scholar_n agree_v with_o their_o master_n the_o child_n with_o their_o father_n but_o when_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o superstitious_a and_o antichristian_a church_n
which_o pervert_v as_o they_o false_o avouch_v the_o very_a foundation_n themselves_o of_o christian_a religion_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o stiff_a professor_n and_o maynteyner_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a saction_n tyrannyze_a over_o man_n conscience_n a_o disease_n a_o contagion_n outward_o clean_v to_o the_o church_n or_o breed_n as_o a_o gangrene_n within_o and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a under_o which_o faction_n notwithstanding_o and_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o true_a church_n continue_v in_o which_o manner_n say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o be_v their_o last_o &_o most_o deceitful_a mask_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o dusk_n man_n eye_n and_o amaze_v their_o wit_n with_o disguise_a word_n when_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o 7._o aug._n l._n the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n ca._n 6._o &_o 7._o conscience_n with_o any_o substantial_a answer_n for_o although_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a according_a to_o they_o in_o diverse_a point_n for_o many_o year_n ago_o whereupon_o i_o dispute_v although_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o that_o contagion_n or_o the_o roman_a error_n come_v to_o be_v deadly_a either_o they_o contaminate_v the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o contaminate_v it_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v say_v they_o contaminate_v protestant_n a_o unavoidable_a dilemma_n conclude_v against_o protestant_n it_o that_o be_v defile_v it_o with_o such_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v thereof_o &_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v as_o saint_n augustine_n infer_v christ_n promise_n have_v fail_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v for_o you_o to_o be_v propagate_v or_o new_o bear_v in_o christ_n no_o mean_n of_o catechise_n or_o instruct_v you_o say_v they_o defile_v not_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v defile_v you_o by_o remain_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o place_n august_n in_o same_o place_n it_o why_o erect_v you_o a_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o world_n why_o with_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o most_o heinous_a schism_n presume_v you_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o while_o by_o shun_v the_o small_a fault_n ibid._n aug._n ibid._n which_o yourselves_o do_v faygne_v you_o run_v into_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n more_o grievous_a than_o all_o other_o fault_n for_o be_v not_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o schismatical_a division_n to_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n to_o minister_v 75._o field_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 6._o &_o 7._o fol._n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o new_a sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o your_o mother_n church_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n 3._o both_o master_n field_n and_o white_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n defile_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o a_o canker_n which_o corrupt_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o some_o part_n of_o man_n flesh_n after_o which_o manner_n they_o call_v it_o a_o faction_n a_o disease_n papacy_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a chu_n §._o 45._o &_o §_o 50._o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 44._o pag._n 420._o the_o protestant_n can_v say_v they_o communicate_v with_o the_o papacy_n which_o infect_v the_o papacy_n but_o not_o the_o church_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o contagious_a faction_n not_o from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o still_o walk_v in_o mist_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v lead_v they_o with_o this_o second_o dilemma_n either_o the_o true_a church_n who_o society_n our_o protestant_n challenge_v do_v so_o continue_v with_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o participate_v with_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o public_a faith_n and_o open_a communion_n or_o do_v not_o participate_v but_o make_v a_o church_n by_o itself_o mynistr_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n apart_o from_o the_o papist_n if_o it_o participate_v with_o that_o prevayl_v faction_n they_o be_v contaminate_v with_o their_o heresy_n defile_v with_o their_o error_n and_o so_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o contagion_n outward_o clean_v to_o the_o church_n or_o infect_v it_o in_o part_n but_o inward_o cancker_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a all_z â—ere_z make_v partaker_n of_o her_o disease_n who_o open_o admit_v and_o profess_v her_o doctrine_n 4._o again_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o papacy_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o her_o faction_n at_o least_o for_o fear_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n howsoever_o they_o believe_v aright_o in_o their_o inward_a heart_n they_o be_v all_o either_o hypocrite_n or_o base_a dissembler_n all_o open_a idolater_n and_o denier_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o deprive_v 10._o luc._n 9_o v._n 26._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v to_o justice_n &_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caluin_n so_o now_o i_o 1â—_n field_n l._n 1._o c._n 10_o foe_n 1â—_n strengthen_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n field_n see_v say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n &_o practise_v they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n so_o he_o 5._o moreover_o if_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v communicate_v with_o the_o papacy_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n from_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a till_o luther_n day_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n either_o the_o papacy_n itself_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o while_o no_o true_a church_n no_o spouse_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v even_o in_o our_o adversaries_n opinion_n the_o essential_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o cease_v the_o church_n according_a to_o they_o must_v perish_v campian_n whitak_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o m._n campian_n and_o decay_v we_o ascribe_v quoth_v whitaker_n those_o property_n to_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n who_o presence_n make_v a_o church_n and_o their_o absence_n mar_v or_o destroy_v a_o church_n wherefore_o since_o no_o other_o truth_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n either_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o other_o true_a faith_n be_v open_o profess_v upon_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o adversaries_n do_v answer_v papacy_n they_o can_v answer_v they_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o papacy_n that_o they_o communicate_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o make_v a_o separate_a church_n by_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o it_o in_o which_o the_o true_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n mynistre_v then_o that_o pure_a &_o protestant_n church_n need_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o protestant_n from_o that_o luther_n shall_v have_v learn_v his_o faith_n to_o that_o he_o and_o follower_n shall_v have_v join_v themselves_o then_o if_o they_o challenge_v such_o a_o church_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o maynteyn_v their_o doctrine_n the_o people_n who_o embrace_v it_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v they_o protestant_n urge_v to_o show_v their_o temple_n counsel_n and_o country_n convert_v by_o they_o teach_v they_o must_v show_v we_o what_o temple_n they_o build_v what_o counsel_n they_o gather_v what_o book_n they_o write_v what_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v what_o country_n they_o have_v convert_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v apart_o by_o themselves_o nor_o together_o with_o we_o unless_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a which_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o needs_o they_o must_v unless_o they_o precipitate_v their_o forefather_n into_o hell_n by_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o band_n of_o god_n spiritual_a camp_n they_o ought_v to_o return_v their_o chief_a ringleader_n &_o all_o their_o complice_n for_o blasphemous_a slanderer_n in_o calumniate_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o virgin_n with_o a_o sacrilegious_a 8._o hieron_n in_o dialogue_n ad_fw-la luciferia_n cap._n 8._o tongue_n for_o these_o be_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n the_o strumpet_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bind_v as_o field_n counsele_v â—hem_n to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n &_o rest_n in_o her_o canterbury_n field_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o arhâ—bishop_n of_o canterbury_n â—â—dgements_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n inherent_a justice_n intercession_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n â—â—_o all_o other_o article_n which_o she_o in_o her_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lawful_a authority_n have_v public_o enact_v or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heathen_n &_o publican_n who_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n who_o rebel_n against_o it_o 11._o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n howsoever_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n yet_o their_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n a_o divorce_n from_o his_o spouse_n a_o dismember_n from_o his_o body_n and_o a_o most_o execrable_a disunion_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n choose_a flock_n which_o can_v by_o any_o ignorance_n be_v excuse_v in_o you_o nor_o by_o any_o ill_a life_n of_o our_o prelate_n tyranny_n of_o public_a or_o abuse_n of_o our_o private_a man_n be_v warrant_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v 4._o aug._n l._n 3._o count_n ep_v par._n cap._n 4._o incest_n contention_n and_o many_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o never_o presume_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n moses_n hâ—â—h_n cry_v say_v saint_n augustine_n isay_n have_v cry_v jeremy_n have_v cry_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o divide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o â—oatly_o do_v jeremy_n rebuke_v the_o wicked_a liver_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v among_o 51._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 51._o they_o he_o enter_v the_o temple_n together_o with_o they_o he_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o that_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o live_v in_o another_o place_n write_v of_o the_o prelate_n fault_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o cause_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o people_n he_o thus_o challenge_v the_o donatist_n petilian_n the_o caluinian_a protestant_n why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o for_o the_o man_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharise_n any_o wrong_a to_o the_o chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n reproove_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o which_o they_o say_v do_v you_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o defame_v blaspheme_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a wherewith_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v 61._o ibid_fw-la ca_fw-mi 61._o and_o a_o few_o chapter_n after_o neither_o for_o the_o pharisee_n iâ—_n who_o you_o compare_v we_o not_o of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o malice_n do_v our_o lord_n command_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o chair_n very_o he_o figure_v his_o own_o for_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v &_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o chair_n be_v in_o no_o case_n fornsaken_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flock_n divide_v for_o the_o naughty_a pastor_n 19_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 12._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 12._o yea_o caluin_n also_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v there_o may_v some_o faultiness_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o estrange_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o wrap_v with_o some_o little_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n either_o we_o must_v lean_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v a_o be_v deceive_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v unknown_a without_o violate_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o neither_o the_o pestilence_n of_o vice_n nor_o corruption_n of_o manner_n &_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o do_v not_o endanger_v salvation_n shall_v ever_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o he_o there_o aver_v that_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o a_o fault_n more_o 10._o caluin_n â—b_fw-la cap._n 1._o §._o 10._o heinous_a then_o with_o wicked_a breach_n of_o faith_n to_o defile_v the_o marriage_n which_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o contract_v with_o us._n hitherto_o caluin_n 13._o by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o luther_n rise_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v forsake_v the_o band_n of_o her_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o no_o church_n remain_v by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v â—â—â—ne_v or_o you_o propagate_v none_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v â—â—eached_v &_o sacrament_n minister_v &_o so_o no_o church_n can_v â—ou_fw-mi find_v by_o your_o own_o essential_a propertye_n of_o find_v the_o church_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v display_v such_o evident_a &_o apparent_a mark_n as_o all_o both_o rude_a &_o learned_a simple_a &_o wise_a â—ay_v manifest_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o â—â—rst_v i_o will_v handle_v four_o most_o honourable_o mention_v both_o â—n_n the_o nicen_n &_o constantinople_n creed_n that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a wherein_o unity_n &_o consent_n in_o faith_n sanctity_n in_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n the_o name_n catholic_a with_o â—â—e_z sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v plain_o intimate_v as_o the_o undoubted_a note_n &_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xiiii_o in_o which_o unity_n be_v explayn_v and_o strong_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n against_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o doctor_n field_n as_o the_o sovereign_a and_o incompatable_a goodness_n the_o prime_a verity_n and_o truth_n itself_o be_v one_o the_o same_o constant_a &_o unchaungeable_a so_o whatsoever_o parâ—â—keth_v most_o of_o unity_n constancy_n and_o integrity_n that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v variable_a changeable_a sever_v by_o schism_n &_o rend_v by_o division_n that_o proceed_v from_o obliquity_n of_o error_n that_o iâ—_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o falsehood_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o note_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereas_o division_n schism_n and_o variance_n be_v the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n a_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a blot_n of_o the_o perverse_a wicked_a and_o satanical_a synagogue_n by_o which_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sudayne_a to_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o utter_a desolation_n as_o our_o saviour_n divine_o witness_v say_v every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v so_o we_o read_v that_o discord_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v the_o general_a destruction_n 17._o luc._n 11._o 17._o and_o bane_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o union_n peace_n and_o concord_n have_v be_v always_o the_o stay_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v numericall_a or_o individual_a unity_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v on_o itself_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o false_a or_o heretical_a assembly_n but_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o
be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n el_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a now_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a society_n wherein_o the_o sincere_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v then_o all_o work_n of_o man_n perform_v in_o grace_n be_v so_o stain_v with_o sin_n as_o they_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o a_o distinction_n be_v find_v of_o two_o court_n the_o one_o of_o exact_a trial_n the_o other_o of_o new_a obedience_n in_o which_o god_n sit_v give_v commandment_n of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o due_o reward_v they_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v say_v field_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o new_a obedience_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o it_o &_o crow_v we_o for_o it_o diverse_a other_o article_n i_o may_v recount_v in_o which_o our_o adversaries_n press_a by_o catholic_n have_v slide_v out_o of_o the_o path_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v tread_v but_o of_o their_o variance_n more_o hereafter_o 7._o this_o inconstancy_n &_o disagreement_n of_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o that_o they_o come_v single_a into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v with_o we_o well_o second_v by_o our_o friend_n as_o a_o worthy_a knight_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n will_v once_o have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o but_o it_o arise_v as_o another_o writer_n of_o their_o relation_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n own_o bear_v witness_v for_o want_v of_o some_o one_o patriarch_n or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n and_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n for_o want_v of_o some_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n from_o want_n of_o due_a subordination_n that_o the_o cornel._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n priest_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n nor_o one_o judge_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v in_o mind_n from_o want_n of_o one_o supreme_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o decide_v debate_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o rely_v be_v as_o whitaker_n urge_v constant_a sure_a and_o inflexiblâ—_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o embrace_v their_o own_o construction_n 407._o whitak_n count_v 1._o &_o cont_n 2_o q._n 5._o cap._n 8._o pa._n 407._o and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o what_o marvel_v though_o they_o be_v shake_v with_o as_o many_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v several_a humour_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whilst_o every_o one_o as_o tertullian_n note_v do_v form_n and_o fashion_n that_o which_o he_o receave_v according_a as_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o devise_v it_o while_o novice_n have_v liberty_n to_o control_v their_o superior_n &_o scholar_n say_v irenaeus_n may_v boast_v and_o glory_n to_o be_v reformer_n of_o their_o 8._o tertull._n in_o prae_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi 42._o iren._n l._n c._n 5._o &_o 8._o master_n for_o as_o the_o forename_a tertullian_n pithy_o discourse_v the_o same_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o valentinus_n to_o the_o marcionist_n which_o to_o martion_n to_o the_o caluiniste_n which_o to_o caluin_n of_o their_o own_o to_o frame_v or_o reform_v their_o faith_n because_o every_o one_o may_v challenge_v the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o interpret_n as_o his_o forerunner_n do_v this_o pretence_n place_n tertull._n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o every_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n who_o vari_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o first_o author_n or_o beginner_n luther_n for_o example_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n be_v 291._o whitak_n count_v durae_fw-la pag._n 28._o whitak_n count_v sand._n pag._n 92._o whitgift_n defence_n troth_n c._n 7._o p._n 20._o in_o my_o opinion_n ib._n pag._n 291._o cite_v against_o whitaker_n he_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o i_o care_v not_o what_o they_o mislike_v and_o whitgift_n of_o caluin_n say_v i_o be_o not_o so_o whole_o addict_v unto_o he_o that_o i_o will_v contemn_v other_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o do_v other_o he_o reject_v say_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o though_o otherwise_o very_o watch_v full_a yet_o such_o as_o sleep_v sometime_o thus_o with_o show_n of_o modesty_n if_o they_o can_v if_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n but_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o imagine_v he_o be_v carry_v with_o this_o gale_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o ruffle_v in_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o as_o his_o own_o private_a persuasion_n seem_v to_o lead_v he_o fron_n hence_o spring_v such_o flood_n of_o dissension_n as_o i_o may_v verify_v of_o protestant_n that_o which_o a_o diligent_a historiographer_n note_v in_o the_o turk_n only_o change_v the_o word_n touch_v the_o law_n the_o alcoran_n &_o 20_o septeme_n cast_v 20_o mahomet_n himself_o there_o be_v that_o discord_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o if_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o point_n not_o onâ—_n will_v answer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o examen_fw-la when_o you_o will_v your_o mynister_n apart_o or_o confer_v their_o work_n and_o writing_n one_o with_o another_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a â—â—oofe_n you_o shall_v see_v no_o two_o in_o the_o world_n consort_a together_o in_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v â—el_a sift_v by_o interrogatory_n on_o every_o point_n &_o examine_v â—_o part_n 8._o but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o oppose_v by_o our_o adversaries_n the_o one_o against_o our_o unity_n the_o other_o in_o excuse_n of_o their_o division_n against_o we_o field_n object_v the_o unity_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o armenian_n aethiopian_n &_o christian_n of_o 8._o field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n c._n 7._o pag._n 54._o whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 8._o muscovia_n &_o russia_n whitaker_n the_o accord_n &_o conspiration_n of_o â—he_n wicked_a in_o evil_a of_o pirate_n in_o piracy_n of_o rebel_n in_o rebellion_n therefore_o unity_n say_v they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v not_o any_o unity_n or_o accord_n in_o some_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o make_v this_o mark_n for_o all_o heretic_n agree_v in_o rebel_a against_o truth_n &_o many_o may_v accord_v in_o some_o one_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o they_o who_o m._n field_n rehearse_v do_v likewise_o a_o small_a number_n of_o desperate_a fellow_n upon_o a_o set_a plot_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o designment_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o preferment_n may_v as_o whitaker_n urge_v for_o a_o short_a time_n combine_v together_o but_o without_o any_o such_o hope_n league_n or_o combination_n for_o innumerable_a million_o so_o far_o disperse_v in_o so_o dark_a obscure_a &_o manifold_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o estate_n &_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n so_o many_o age_n so_o uniform_o to_o agree_v notwithstanding_o such_o alienation_n of_o mind_n diversity_n of_o faction_n by_o people_n &_o prince_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o other_o strife_n and_o debate_n so_o many_o 5._o joseph_n hal_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o feace_fw-mi of_o rome_n read_v of_o this_o s._n aug._n l._n â—8_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la ca._n 41._o field_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n c._n 4â—_n â—nd_v in_o app_z 1._o part_n fol._n 23._o 24._o white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 33._o whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o change_n alteration_n &_o revolution_n of_o common_a wealth_n notwithstanding_o such_o alteration_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o m._n joseph_n hall_n heap_v together_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o then_o not_o define_v for_o in_o all_o the_o great_a and_o idle_a muster_n he_o make_v not_o one_o essential_a variance_n do_v he_o mention_v that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o irreprovable_a token_n of_o some_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o breathe_v guide_a &_o unite_n the_o heart_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 9_o in_o excuse_n of_o their_o division_n field_n white_a &_o whitaker_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v likewise_o but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v not_o material_a or_o essential_a not_o in_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o field_n most_o hypocritical_o add_v i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o full_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shaâ—â—_n no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n &_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luthâ—â—_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n have_v this_o sectary_n any_o dram_n oâ—_n modesty_n or_o spark_n of_o sincerity_n leave_v who_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o among_o who_o all_o protestant_n heretofore_o lament_v a_o difference_n be_v their_o word_n never_o scan_v their_o meaning_n never_o sift_v until_o this_o sycophant_n bolt_v it_o forth_o weigh_v their_o say_n peruse_v their_o writing_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n &_o hell_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a thing_n more_o opposite_a than_o they_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o accord_v chap._n xv._o in_o which_o sundry_a variance_n be_v reckon_v up_o wherein_o protestant_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o exaggerate_v old_a or_o devise_v new_a strife_n which_o have_v always_o broil_v and_o continual_o persevere_v among_o our_o sectarye_n 4._o apol._n d._n 3._o a._n b._n luth._o l._n cont_n sa._n &_o thes_n 27._o in_o â—raefat_n confess_v ort_n tigur_n fol._n 3._o 4._o i_o will_v relate_v such_o as_o be_v either_o manifest_a in_o their_o writing_n or_o by_o their_o own_o accusation_n one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v apparent_o convince_v and_o know_v to_o be_v true_a to_o begin_v with_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o our_o english_a protestant_n apologer_n term_v two_o excellent_a man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n they_o vary_v so_o much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o luther_n anothematize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o associate_n say_v i_o censure_v in_o earnest_a all_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentaâ—ies_n as_o arrant_a heretic_n whereof_o the_o tigurine_a divine_v complain_v 559._o luther_n in_o gen._n c._n 47._o fol._n 633._o zuinglius_fw-la tom._n 2._o expo_fw-la chri._n fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n regem_fw-la fol._n 559._o in_o this_o sort_n he_o inveige_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o prâ—scribeth_v and_o condemn_v all_o â—he_n faithful_a doctor_n and_o mynister_n of_o god_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v another_o point_n luther_n accuse_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o abolish_n all_o faith_n all_o christianity_n in_o that_o â—e_n make_v scipiâ—_n numa_n pompilius_n and_o other_o heathenish_a dolater_n compartner_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v luther_n christi_fw-la luther_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la tom._n 2._o kesp_n ad_fw-la luther_n lib_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la f._n 411._o ibid._n fol._n 401._o tom_n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n conf_n fol._n 458._o art_n apud_fw-la regem_fw-la daniae_fw-la pa._n 8â—_n 87._o beza_n in_o apol_n ad_fw-la act_n conventus_fw-la quind_v theolog._n torgae_fw-la habiti_fw-la tem_n epist_n 5._o &_o momp_n &_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la brentij_fw-la argument_n conra_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n l._n 2._o fol._n 8._o 14._o 20._o testae_fw-la beza_n in_o â—_o volu_fw-la tracta_fw-la theol._n pa._n 313._o 315._o lb_n p._n 324._o 325._o caluin_n admo_fw-la â—_o ad_fw-la westphal_n hunnius_n in_o papis_fw-la hunnius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v caluinus_n ludaizan_n etc._n etc._n albertus_n graverus_n in_o libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la bellum_fw-la caluini_fw-la &_o jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o christ_n to_o die_v why_o shall_v christian_n be_v baptize_v zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n endit_v luther_n of_o many_o damnable_a &_o accurse_a heresy_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n for_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la call_v he_o ipsissimum_fw-la marcionem_fw-la even_o martion_n himself_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o divinity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v passable_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a and_o other_o sacramentarye_n affirm_v luther_n opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o it_o destroy_v say_v beza_n the_o property_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o beza_n call_v lutheran_n flat_o eutichian_o and_o nestorian_n conradus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n attaynt_v beza_n of_o satanical_a blasphemy_n who_o he_o style_v a_o impure_a atheist_n and_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o heshusius_fw-la another_o lutheran_n testify_v of_o he_o &_o the_o caluinist_n that_o they_o teach_v wicked_o of_o predestination_n that_o they_o extenuate_v so_o much_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n caluin_n so_o far_o enrage_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o call_v they_o a_o proud_a saction_n of_o giant_n mad_a beast_n prodigious_o blind_a desperate_o impudent_a yea_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n account_v they_o as_o hunnius_n report_v no_o better_a than_o manichee_n marcioniste_n and_o monothelite_n hunnius_n on_o other_o side_n be_v even_o with_o caluin_n show_v how_o he_o play_v the_o jew_n and_o favour_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o recount_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o of_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n who_o book_n still_o remain_v unanswered_a albertus_n graverus_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o eislebium_n in_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1597._o publish_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o war_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o caluimste_v especial_o concern_v sour_a article_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n baptism_n and_o predestination_n be_v faithful_o show_v from_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o eye_n out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a writing_n and_o book_n and_o be_v brief_o and_o sound_o resel_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o title_n 2._o stancarus_n also_o beside_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v mediate_v stancar_n li._n de_fw-fr tri._n &_o mediate_v for_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o caluins_n work_n elsewhere_o mention_v write_v in_o another_o place_n of_o he_o bullenger_n and_o peter_n martyr_n once_o a_o opinian_n professor_n of_o new_a divinity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o call_v they_o deploratissimos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la most_o execrable_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n as_o main_n opposition_n in_o matter_n as_o weighty_a in_o manner_n as_o vehement_a may_v be_v show_v betwixt_o melancthon_n &_o illyricus_n osiander_n and_o his_o antagoniste_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o cloy_v my_o reader_n and_o over_o whelm_v master_n field_n already_o oppress_v with_o too_o many_o witness_n one_o more_o shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n 3._o sturmius_fw-la a_o memorable_a sectary_n ingenuous_o ineundae_fw-la sturm_n l._n derat_fw-la con_fw-mi ineundae_fw-la protest_v and_o complain_v say_v by_o these_o hateful_a dissension_n and_o puerse_a opinion_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v everthrowne_v the_o chief_a article_n be_v call_v in_o question_n many_o heresy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o highway_n to_o mahometisme_n 24._o ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 2._o &_o 24._o and_o atheism_n be_v apparent_o prepare_v he_o also_o say_v the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o dreadful_a censure_n against_o our_o new_a reformer_n &_o a_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o field_n unfaithfulnesse_n for_o will_v he_o say_v these_o be_v but_o verbal_a quarrel_n he_o may_v say_v as_o well_o to_o impugn_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ascension_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v with_o martion_n with_o arius_n with_o nestorius_n be_v no_o essential_a but_o verbal_a variance_n will_v he_o anouch_v as_o he_o guileful_o seek_v another_o way_n to_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o former_a jar_n issue_v from_o passion_n from_o some_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n he_o must_v then_o confess_v 24._o field_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n ca._n 24._o his_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o passionate_a villain_n &_o devilish_a calumniatour_n that_o ever_o live_v who_o not_o once_o but_o often_o deliberate_o avow_v and_o set_v in_o print_n such_o horrible_a accusation_n i_o may_v say_v conviction_n who_o abandon_v the_o company_n burn_v the_o book_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n accurse_v the_o person_n and_o perâ—eâ—â—â—e_v
reason_v well_o against_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n titulary_a and_o antichristian_a prelate_n doctor_n whitgift_n notwithstanding_o master_n hooker_n and_o francis_n mason_n strengthen_v &_o confirm_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o royal_a wisdom_n of_o king_n james_n deliver_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maynteyn_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o dissension_n as_o the_o one_o party_n must_v needs_o gainsay_v the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a for_o either_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n use_v in_o england_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o inferior_a minister_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o the_o puritan_n author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n reason_v well_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n the_o precisian_n of_o england_n who_o account_v it_o antichristian_a can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o signagogue_n of_o satan_n contradict_v therein_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o not_o then_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o protestant_n who_o appeach_v all_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n as_o sacrilegious_a policy_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o puritan_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n who_o establish_v â—n_v their_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o god_n â—ever_o will_v nor_o command_v they_o to_o do_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o tragical_a division_n in_o matter_n essential_a â—aygne_a among_o they_o which_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n say_v tend_v main_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n within_o &_o of_o mahometism_n medium_n relatour_n in_o his_o relat_n §._o 45._o print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1605._o d._n covell_a in_o his_o just_a &_o temper_n defence_n art_n 11._o pag._n 67._o in_o their_o christian_a &_o modest_a off_o etc._n etc._n p._n 1â—_n publish_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1606._o ibid._n p._n 16._o willet_n in_o his_o medit_n upon_o the_o 122._o psal_n p._n 91._o ante_fw-la medium_n abroad_o and_o doctor_n covell_n a_o protestant_a more_o modest_a than_o whitaker_n more_o sincere_a than_o field_n plain_o protest_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o contention_n with_o puritan_n â—â—ere_v in_o small_a point_n &_o difference_n not_o great_a each_o side_n have_v charge_v one_o the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelitye_n nay_o even_o with_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 6._o the_o puritan_n jump_v with_o he_o affirm_v their_o disagreement_n from_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o sundry_a proposition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o constant_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o man_n they_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n the_o separation_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o can_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o they_o add_v wherein_o if_o they_o the_o puritan_n be_v in_o error_n &_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v the_o truth_n they_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o in_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v great_a wrong_n &_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v schismatical_a in_o forsake_v unity_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o thus_o they_o master_n willet_n testimony_n rehearse_v diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a variance_n &_o adiudging_a they_o blasphemous_a be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v the_o allege_v will_v declare_v first_o what_o small_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o whitaker_n field_n white_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n who_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n second_o what_o hatfull_a quarrel_n &_o cruel_a debat_n this_o new_a religion_n have_v bread_n in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v or_o what_o to_o believe_v when_o their_o great_a master_n and_o chief_a guide_n be_v at_o this_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o 7._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n augustine_n mourn_v the_o unhappynes_n 41._o aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 41._o of_o the_o athenian_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o city_n who_o harbour_v and_o give_v countenance_n to_o sundry_a jar_a philosopher_n direct_o opposite_a and_o fierce_o disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o say_v he_o about_o land_n house_n or_o money_n matter_n but_o about_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v either_o miserable_o or_o happy_o lead_v in_o like_a sort_n i_o may_v commiserat_fw-la and_o bewail_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o distress_a island_n which_o now_o foster_v in_o her_o lap_n and_o nourish_v in_o her_o bosom_n so_o many_o factious_a minister_n divide_v as_o you_o see_v far_a worse_a than_o the_o athenian_a sophister_n not_o in_o civil_a brawl_n or_o politic_a division_n not_o in_o moral_a precept_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o deep_a affair_n of_o conscience_n of_o faith_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v discuss_v without_o danger_n nor_o up_o hold_v without_o infamy_n nor_o teach_v without_o infection_n nor_o long_o maintain_v without_o the_o viperous_a distraction_n of_o themselves_o and_o endless_a ruin_n of_o innumerable_a soul_n yet_o so_o sâ—_n to_o seal_v up_o my_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o author_n word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o rent_n &_o divide_v into_o small_a piece_n they_o perish_v who_o 4._o aug._n con_fw-mi parmen_fw-la l._n â—_o cap._n 4._o have_v prefer_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o their_o haughty_a slomake_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o catholic_a peace_n &_o unity_n chap._n xvi_o wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o doctor_n field_n manyfold_n and_o various_a be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la holy_a and_o so_o it_o diverse_o entitle_v and_o denominate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v purchase_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o innocent_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n which_o saint_n peter_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 9_o insinuate_v when_o he_o style_v the_o faithful_a a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n second_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a three_o it_o be_v 1._o levitic_a 11._o 1._o pet._n 1._o holy_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o holy_a law_n holy_a precept_n holy_a ceremony_n holy_a sacrament_n all_o thing_n holy_a four_o it_o be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o purity_n and_o holiness_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o all_o catholic_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o proper_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n choose_a flock_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sincere_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o refute_v by_o we_o a_o note_n more_o hide_v than_o the_o thing_n it_o denote_v but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n for_o protestant_n take_v the_o universal_a purity_n of_o protestant_n a_o differet_fw-la acception_n of_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n use_v among_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o error_n in_o every_o dogmatic_a and_o essential_a point_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o a_o particular_a purity_n or_o sanctity_n or_o sanctity_n only_o not_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o fundamental_a error_n contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o gross_a or_o palpable_a absurditye_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o rule_v of_o common_a reason_n know_v to_o all_o man_n this_o we_o assign_v as_o a_o undoubted_a recognizance_n of_o the_o immaculate_a and_o ever_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o master_n whitaker_n have_v inexcusable_o injury_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o traduce_v he_o for_o challenge_v â—76_n whitak_n contr_n â—_o q._n 5._o ca._n 9_o fol._n 415._o 416._o field_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n ca._n 44._o f._n â—76_n this_o not_o to_o have_v forsake_v his_o stand_n &_o to_o have_v cowardly_o flee_v to_o their_o protestant_n camp_n and_o field_n more_o main_a part_n &_o saucy_a than_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n etc._n etc._n
tract_n theologica_fw-la much_o less_o to_o be_v grace_v from_o heaven_n or_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mirror_n to_o imitate_v nay_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o first_o author_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v blast_v with_o ignominy_n partly_o for_o incestuous_a partly_o for_o sodomitical_a partly_o for_o adulterous_a all_o for_o their_o riotous_a voluptuous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n and_o of_o their_o progeny_n galat._n luther_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n caluin_n testify_v whereas_o so_o many_o thousand_o greedy_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n how_o few_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v retire_v from_o their_o vice_n yea_o what_o other_o have_v the_o great_a part_n pretend_v then_o that_o cast_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o superstition_n they_o may_v more_o free_o run_v into_o vult_fw-la luther_n in_o postill_a sup_v euang._n dom_n primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la reynolds_n de_fw-fr eccles_n rom._n idol_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o eras_n ep._n ad_fw-la vult_fw-la dissolution_n &_o wantoness_n luther_n accord_v with_o he_o affirm_v of_o his_o brat_n that_o they_o be_v seven_o time_n morse_n undeâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christianliberty_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n liâ—kwise_o man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o erasmus_n who_o master_n reynoldes_n commend_v as_o a_o man_n well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n bring_v i_o oâ—â—_n who_o this_o gospel_n have_v of_o a_o glutton_n make_v sober_a of_o fierce_a mild_a of_o covetous_a liberal_a of_o a_o ill_a speaker_n well_o speak_v of_o a_o unchaste_a shamefast_a i_o can_v show_v they_o many_o who_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v the_o like_a be_v as_o prudent_o observe_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n lord_n salisbury_n a_o wise_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n cecil_n late_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n treasurer_n late_o decease_v who_o be_v wont_a as_o i_o have_v be_v very_o credible_o inform_v often_o to_o admire_v and_o say_v what_o iâ—_n the_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o catholic_a or_o papist_n be_v convert_v to_o us._n he_o becomeâ—â—_n always_o more_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a then_o before_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o our_o minister_n repair_v to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o change_v in_o behaviour_n as_o we_o caâ—_n take_v no_o exception_n against_o their_o life_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o hauâ—_n assign_v before_o and_o shall_v confirm_v by_o and_o by_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n eduin_n sand_n howbeit_o the_o adversary_n object_v that_o much_o deboystnes_n and_o misdemeanure_n â—s_v note_v also_o among_o we_o whereunto_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o saint_n augustine_n now_o i_o admonish_v 34._o aug._n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 34._o you_o of_o this_o point_n that_o you_o surcease_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n blame_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o the_o also_o condemn_v and_o who_o she_o as_o evil_n labour_v daily_o to_o amend_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divine_a preach_n be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o heavenly_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o mollify_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o trey_n tour_n judas_n so_o although_o our_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n most_o holy_a yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v and_o extirpate_v all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a of_o our_o side_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reformer_n protestant_n note_v a_o fowerfold_v disparity_n between_o the_o naughty_a catholic_n and_o evil_a protestant_n for_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o man_n whole_o spring_v either_o from_o their_o own_o evil_a disposition_n or_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o way_n from_o the_o pravity_n and_o largeness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o partly_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o sectarye_n 2._o compare_v number_n to_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n in_o like_a degree_n together_o we_o be_v incomparable_o few_o and_o less_o enormous_a than_o they_o as_o the_o yearly_a record_n of_o assize_n &_o session_n confront_v with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n do_v report_n 3._o our_o disorder_a person_n be_v 48._o sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o relat_n sect_n 48._o more_o narrow_o seek_v out_o and_o bind_v to_o satisfy_v more_o exact_o than_o their_o malefactor_n 4._o we_o have_v far_o better_a help_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o stay_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n than_o protestant_n have_v witness_v sir_n edwin_n vers_fw-la 2._o pet._n 8._o vers_fw-la 19_o matt._n 7._o v._n 13._o &_o vers_fw-la sands_n say_v let_v the_o protestant_n look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o severity_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o excellent_a order_n of_o government_n some_o singular_a help_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n for_o the_o profit_v in_o virtue_n contrariwise_o in_o themselves_o look_v with_o a_o more_o single_a 11._o 14._o 2._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o 1._o pe._n 2._o v._n 11_o 2._o pet._n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o jude_n v._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18._o rom._n 6._o v._n 11._o and_o less_o indulgent_a eye_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o their_o doctrine_n &_o reformation_n so_o he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o and_o strictenes_n of_o our_o professor_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o or_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n promise_v liberty_n and_o we_o the_o true_a preacher_n exhort_v to_o piety_n you_o the_o guide_n of_o satan_n show_v the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o we_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v the_o narrow_a gate_n which_o open_v the_o life_n you_o the_o lie_a master_n which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanes_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n and_o we_o the_o humble_a subject_n who_o obedient_a to_o high_a power_n strive_v to_o refrain_v from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n you_o the_o unreasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n coninquination_n and_o spot_n flow_v in_o delicacy_n and_o transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o riotousness_n and_o we_o the_o reasonable_a host_n victimes_o and_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n mortify_v certes_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o spirit_n dead_a to_o sin_n but_o a_o live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n xvii_o in_o which_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v another_o way_n explayn_v to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la holy_a beside_o the_o former_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n sancio_fw-la sancis_fw-la betoken_v that_o import_v what_o sanctum_fw-la derive_v from_o the_o verb_n sancio_fw-la do_v import_v which_o be_v firm_o ratify_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v stable_n unchangeable_a sacred_a and_o inviolable_a so_o law_n be_v term_v holy_a temple_n holy_a king_n ambassador_n priest_n and_o bishop_n holy_a &_o sacred_a person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o force_n and_o violence_n thus_o true_a religion_n be_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a not_o to_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v not_o be_v vanquish_v or_o subdue_v by_o any_o assault_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o prevail_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o grow_v always_o more_o mighty_a by_o their_o encounter_n for_o as_o the_o esquire_n of_o king_n darius_n affirm_v truth_n abide_v and_o grow_v strong_a for_o ever_o and_o live_v and_o prevayl_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 38._o edras_fw-la 3._o c._n 4._o vers_fw-la 38._o so_o the_o true_a church_n &_o her_o belief_n still_o flourish_v and_o wax_v great_a and_o as_o justinian_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n discourse_v nothing_o iâ—_n less_o subject_a to_o decay_v then_o true_a religion_n but_o of_o false_a and_o 13._o justi_fw-la l._n int._n claras_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin_n sap._n 4._o v._n 3._o 4._o matth._n 15._o vers_fw-la 13._o new_o devise_v sect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o solomon_n bastard_n plant_n shall_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n nor_o lay_v sure_a foundation_n and_o if_o in_o the_o bough_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v springe_n be_v weak_o set_v they_o shall_v be_v move_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o blast_n they_o shall_v be_v extirpate_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o plant_v that_o my_o heavenly_a
and_o mangle_v with_o their_o corruption_n the_o sacred_a text_n for_o as_o the_o two_o scipio_n one_o be_v call_v africanus_n because_o he_o subdue_v hannibal_n and_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n the_o other_o numantinus_n for_o subvert_v numantia_n so_o they_o maybe_o call_v ghospeller_n because_o they_o subvert_v destroy_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n final_o be_v not_o able_a to_o glory_v with_o the_o native_a property_n or_o single_a name_n of_o catholic_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o for_o other_o mockingly_a only_a and_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n give_v they_o that_o name_n christian_n catholic_n reform_a catholic_n catholic_n how_o protestant_n be_v no_o true_a catholikâ—_n by_o still_v themselves_o reform_v catholic_n reform_a church_n wherein_o by_o the_o very_a claim_n they_o make_v they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o plea_n and_o show_v both_o their_o claim_n unconscionable_a and_o title_n unjust_a for_o if_o they_o be_v christian_a catholic_n if_o reform_a catholic_n than_o segregated_a limit_a and_o restrain_v by_o their_o new_a reformation_n by_o their_o particular_a catholicisme_n from_o the_o general_a illimited_a and_o absolute_a dignity_n of_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o no_o catholic_n not_o such_o as_o without_o some_o fine_a trick_n or_o feign_a addition_n be_v decipher_v by_o that_o name_n but_o such_o as_o mask_v themselves_o under_o the_o disguise_a vizard_n or_o counterfeit_v veil_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n chap._n xix_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o wit_n universality_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o doctor_n abbot_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o m._n robert_n abbot_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n give_v we_o the_o name_n catholic_a challenge_v to_o his_o sect_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n howbeit_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v such_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a companion_n as_o they_o can_v be_v disunite_v or_o part_v a_o sunder_o now_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v &_o how_o exact_o it_o delineat_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o church_n the_o cant._n aug._n con_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 38._o &_o tract_n 118._o in_o euang._n jom_n &_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la aug_n ep_v 170._o add_v sever_v cyprian_a li_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la aec_fw-la cyril_n cate_z 18._o basilep_n 72._o &_o 75._o pacian_a ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la symp._n opta_fw-la count_v par._n jero._n adver_v lucifer_n beda_n in_o come_v sup_v cant._n word_n catholic_a say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a or_o univetsall_a therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o he_o strengthen_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_a saying_n the_o church_n adorn_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n stretch_v her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o world_n with_o who_o saint_n cyrill_n saint_n basill_n saint_n joan._n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la e._n &_o in_o psal_n 2._o 18._o â—1_n 47._o 7â—_n item_n ep_v 61_o ad_fw-la ho._n donat._n ps_n 2._o v._n 8._o ps_n 18_o v._n 5._o ps_n 21._o v._n 28._o &_o 29._o isay_n 54._o v._o 2._o &_o 3_o isay_n 52._o v._o 10._o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la frequen_n tia_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la terrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la notissima_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n deunit_a aec_fw-la cap._n 25._o aug._n tun_n 9_o the_o symb_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o pacian_a ep_n 1._o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la symp_n opt._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la jero._n count_v lucifer_n in_o fine_a aug._n to_o 6._o cont_n fulg._n donat._n cap._n 18_o &_o l._n de_fw-fr pastâ—_n â—_z c._n 8._o aug_n in_o psal_n 21._o in_o psal_n 44._o in_o psal_n 47._o &_o tract_n 1._o in_o ep_n joan._n pacian_a optatus_n saint_n jerome_n &_o venerable_a bede_n accord_n this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o country_n saint_n augustine_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v the_o gentill_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n &_o for_o thy_o possession_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o round_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentill_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o skin_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o holy_a army_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentill_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sentence_n saint_n augustine_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o or_o there_o or_o in_o the_o desert_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o frequent_a multitude_n but_o quoth_v he_o you_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o to_o increase_v until_o harvest_n you_o have_v the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o that_o build_v it_o say_v a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n she_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o where_n be_v most_o know_v and_o in_o another_o place_n every_o congregation_n of_o what_o heresy_n soever_o sit_v in_o corner_n she_o be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o the_o matron_n she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n which_o lurk_v in_o private_a place_n not_o the_o queen_n or_o matron_n which_o public_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o mark_n saint_n pacian_n convince_v sympronian_n optatus_n parmenian_n saint_n jerome_n the_o luciferian_o saint_n augustine_n the_o donatist_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n saint_n pacian_a express_o term_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o full_a and_o solid_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o the_o conventiele_n of_o heretic_n who_o he_o call_v a_o insolent_a portion_n or_o swell_a bunch_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n saint_n augustine_n for_o optatus_n and_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n i_o have_v cite_v else_o where_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n stretch_v her_o branch_n far_o and_o near_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o heretic_n to_o break_a bough_n cut_v from_o the_o vine_n he_o often_o aver_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v christ_n possession_n all_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o inheritance_n his_o church_n a_o great_a mountain_n which_o replenish_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o donatist_n faction_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n because_o they_o possess_v only_a africa_n or_o the_o confine_n of_o mauritania_n which_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o wherefore_o if_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o so_o many_o which_o false_o bear_v his_o name_n cast_v abroad_o your_o eye_n into_o all_o forrayn_a coast_n and_o country_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v you_o find_v our_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o profession_n belief_n the_o roman_a church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o agre_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o church_n now_o reign_v in_o europe_n africa_n asia_n in_o thracia_n syria_n capadocia_n phrigia_n mesopotamia_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o america_n megallanica_n india_n japonia_n brasilia_n china_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o flourish_a state_n &_o know_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o very_o narrow_a strait_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o mountany_n of_o germany_n island_n of_o britain_n border_n of_o denmark_n within_o some_o province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o canton_n of_o france_n in_o those_o corner_n faith_n protestant_n shut_v up_o in_o narrow_a corner_n &_o at_o perpetual_a branl_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o find_v some_o public_a harbour_n yet_o there_o they_o be_v at_o perpetual_a strife_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o various_a in_o religion_n as_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o browniste_n the_o family_n of_o love_n
the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o england_n of_o who_o m._n ormerod_n witness_v puritan_n differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o substantial_a puritan_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o arminian_o dissente_n from_o the_o 2._o orme_n dia._n 2._o gomoriste_n in_o the_o law_n country_n the_o caluiniste_n of_o geneva_n from_o the_o lutheran_n of_o saxony_n the_o lutheran_n of_o saxony_n from_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o tygurum_fw-la they_o from_o the_o 3._o aug._n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 3._o osiandrine_n of_o prussia_n the_o osiandrine_n from_o the_o anabaptiste_n of_o westphalia_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v partly_o unfold_v in_o the_o first_o note_n of_o unity_n 3._o therefore_o as_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o diverse_a heretic_n of_o his_o age_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n design_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o donatist_n alone_o counteyne_v the_o church_n if_o in_o a_o few_o moor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o caesarea_n we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o regatiste_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o the_o eastern_a people_n only_o among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunonian_o &c._n &c._n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o caluiniste_n have_v the_o truth_n to_o geneva_n &_o a_o few_o canton_n in_o france_n we_o must_v all_o resort_n if_o the_o protestant_n to_o england_n if_o the_o zwinglians_n to_o tigurum_n if_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n to_o saxony_n if_o the_o soft_a to_o wittemberge_n lipsia_n and_o magdeburge_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v so_o opposite_a can_v enjoy_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n small_a tract_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o less_o than_o africa_n far_o less_o than_o the_o east_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n augustine_n discourse_v can_v not_o be_v confine_v for_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o allege_v place_n ci_fw-fr aug._n lo_o ci_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v describe_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 38._o aug._n tom_n 4._o q._n evang_v l._n 1._o q._n 38._o bring_v or_o from_o whencesoever_o they_o shall_v write_v it_o who_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v there_o let_v we_o listen_v rather_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n say_v do_v you_o not_o belieeve_v because_o his_o church_n quoth_v he_o shall_v manifest_o shine_v like_o a_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o now_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a and_o large_a among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a not_o only_o that_o title_n which_o m._n abbot_n allow_v we_o but_o the_o thing_n also_o entitle_v the_o thing_n betoken_v thereby_o the_o prerogative_n of_o universality_n appertain_v to_o us._n foâ—_n we_o far_o exceed_v the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n in_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o variety_n of_o nation_n in_o troop_n of_o follower_n in_o dignity_n of_o patron_n in_o society_n of_o prince_n who_o link_n themselves_o to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o may_v urge_v m._n abbot_n as_o saint_n pacian_n do_v sympronian_n number_n if_o you_o can_v our_o catholic_a flock_n finem_fw-la abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o d._n bishop_n epist_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 16._o and_o 17._o pacian_a ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la symp._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la count_n upon_o your_o finger_n the_o swarm_n of_o our_o people_n not_o those_o now_o which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n abundant_a in_o all_o country_n but_o those_o brother_n sympronian_n which_o dwell_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ally_a province_n in_o the_o neighbour_n city_n contemplate_v how_o many_o of_o we_o thou_o alone_o behold_v with_o how_o many_o of_o our_o people_n thou_o alone_o meet_v art_n thou_o not_o swallow_v up_o by_o we_o as_o the_o eve_n dropping_n by_o great_a fountain_n as_o by_o the_o ocean_n little_a bubble_n of_o water_n be_v consume_v 5._o if_o we_o shall_v now_o compare_v roman_a catholic_n with_o protestant_n even_o in_o these_o region_n of_o europe_n the_o same_o may_v we_o avouch_v of_o their_o paucity_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n know_v catholics_n be_v in_o all_o country_n where_o protestant_n reign_v open_o know_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o europe_n what_o town_n or_o village_n what_o chapel_n be_v or_o oratorye_n can_v they_o reckon_v up_o in_o asia_n africa_n america_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o indian_n ethiophian_o japonians_n how_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n can_v they_o name_v in_o china_n in_o brasilia_n in_o magellanica_fw-la not_o any_o one_o no_o public_a church_n have_v they_o or_o chapel_n out_o of_o europe_n of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o traffic_v in_o these_o part_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o abound_v with_o many_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o those_o remote_a flourish_n protestant_n not_o hard_o of_o in_o a_o hundred_o kingdom_n where_o catholic_n flourish_n and_o foreign_a country_n where_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v unknown_a so_o in_o all_o the_o province_n in_o every_o corner_n which_o sectarye_n in_o habit_n we_o want_v not_o those_o who_o open_o defend_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v they_o in_o germany_n low_a country_n england_n and_o the_o canton_n of_o france_n to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o sundry_a heresy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n very_o fit_o say_v they_o in_o many_o nation_n where_o this_o be_v be_v not_o find_v but_o this_o which_o be_v every_o where_o there_o where_o they_o be_v be_v also_o find_v 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccle_n c._n 3._o 6._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n so_o universal_a be_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o all_o people_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o 5._o isay_n 54._o v._o 5._o mercy_n that_o all_o may_v receive_v the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o israel_n may_v now_o as_o i_o say_v prophesy_v be_v god_n 28._o prou._n 14._o vers_fw-la 28._o of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n austin_n appli_v that_o say_n lucifer_n jero._n dialo_fw-la adver_v lucifer_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o fewnes_fw-mi of_o people_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o saint_n jerome_n account_v it_o a_o great_a ignominy_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o trophy_n of_o his_o cross_n par._n optat._n l._n â—_o contra_fw-la par._n as_o he_o term_v they_o restrain_v to_o corner_n and_o optatus_n blame_v parmenian_n for_o the_o like_a if_o so_o at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o bar_v up_o the_o church_n in_o a_o narrow_a room_n if_o you_o withdraw_v all_o nation_n where_o 2._o psal_n 2._o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v merit_v where_o be_v that_o which_o his_o father_n willing_o bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o gentill_n forty_o inheritance_n &_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o possession_n why_o do_v you_o violate_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o latitude_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n how_o labour_v you_o to_o resist_v so_o great_a piety_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n permit_v the_o son_n to_o enjoy_v his_o legacy_n permit_v the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n why_o place_v you_o bound_n why_o appoint_v you_o limit_n 7._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o persuasion_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v we_o have_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a man_n the_o fame_n celebrity_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n this_o s._n augustine_n often_o propose_v as_o a_o weighty_a 17._o aug_n util_o credendi_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o 17._o argument_n which_o first_o induce_v and_o after_o strengthen_v he_o in_o our_o catholic_a faith_n other_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n esteem_v it_o also_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n seneca_n say_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o attribute_n much_o
christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o offer_v in_o we_o who_o speech_n sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o epiphanius_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n now_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n theophilact_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v daily_o offer_v there_o be_v perpetual_o offer_v a_o oblation_n by_o the_o mynister_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o saint_n leo_n eucherius_n primasius_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o testimony_n together_o with_o the_o priestly_a function_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o they_o maintain_v m._n fulke_o and_o his_o felow-protestants_a utter_o contemn_v insomuch_o as_o fulke_n say_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o part_n of_o melchisedeches_n priesthood_n therefore_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v that_o judge_v that_o act_n to_o pertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n mark_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o this_o yesterday-upstart_n in_o censure_v the_o father_n for_o allow_v a_o priesthood_n which_o he_o with_o his_o adherentes_fw-la flat_o detest_v well_o then_o see_v they_o renounce_v both_o these_o order_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o rank_n to_o place_v they_o unless_o it_o philip._n tully_n in_o philip._n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o asinius_n the_o voluntary_a senator_n as_o tully_n jest_v at_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o don-quixote_n knight_v in_o a_o inn_n by_o the_o good_a fellow_n his_o host_n for_o so_o they_o be_v either_o voluntary_a priest_n arrogate_a that_o dignity_n without_o commission_n or_o create_v at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheap_a by_o they_o that_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o as_o the_o innkeeper_n to_o dub_v a_o knight_n or_o at_o the_o most_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o parlamentall_a priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o new_a devise_a form_n of_o that_o temporal_a court_n &_o authorize_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n first_o of_o a_o child_n then_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o although_o it_o may_v give_v more_o show_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o title_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o more_o right_a than_o the_o former_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n 13._o moreover_o no_o secular_a prince_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n order_n no_o secularprince_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v authority_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o the_o order_n of_o mynistery_n which_o our_o ghospeller_n challenge_v be_v both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n whole_o devise_v and_o primary_o confer_v by_o the_o be_v secular_a and_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o true_a episcopal_a priestly_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a in_o nature_n for_o no_o man_n can_v impart_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o secular_a person_n neither_o a_o part_n nor_o assemble_v together_o in_o public_a parliament_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o can_v they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o then_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v only_o civil_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n ordain_v to_o civil_a and_o natural_a end_n the_o episcopal_a or_o priestly_a order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a dignity_n touch_v spiritual_a function_n direct_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o white_a from_o black_a day_n from_o night_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o parliament_n law_n &_o other_o testimony_n unanswerable_a in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n a_o statute_n be_v make_v that_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n shall_v not_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n citation_n &_o other_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n see_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o speak_v that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a 2._o edward_n 1._o chap._n 2._o and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n then_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n patente_n archbishopricke_n and_o bishopprickes_n be_v confer_v and_o fox_n testify_v that_o king_n henry_n 8._o impart_v to_o the_o 1._o fox_n in_o his_o monu_n pag_n 522._o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n 1._o lord_n cromwell_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a regiment_n make_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vicegerent_n for_o &_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o likewise_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v whereby_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o her_o realm_n etc._n etc._n all_o sorrayne_a usurp_a power_n jurisdiction_n pre-eminence_n clear_o extinguish_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o solemn_a oath_n renounce_v &_o forsake_v in_o so_o much_o as_o doctor_n whitgift_n place_v in_o the_o queen_n the_o fullness_n of_o 33._o whitg_n tract_n 8._o c._n 3._o d._n 33._o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o mynister_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o he_o write_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n as_o she_o do_v exercise_v the_o one_o apportayn_v to_o matter_n civil_a and_o temporal_a by_o the_o lord_n chauncelour_n so_o do_v she_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o religion_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 14._o as_o this_o power_n be_v strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o christian_a heathen_a or_o turkish_a commonwealth_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v the_o mynister_n of_o those_o day_n be_v new_a and_o before_o unasuall_a for_o another_o act_n be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n 15._o 3._o edward_n c._n 12._o fol._n 15._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o mynister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o statute_n law_n or_o usage_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o further_n when_o this_o new_a devise_a form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n breed_v many_o doubt_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o public_a parliament_n decree_v that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v order_v or_o consecrate_a archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n prescribe_v by_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n 1_o 8._o elizab._n 1_o and_o also_o by_o authority_n hereof_o declare_v and_o enact_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n and_o right_o make_v order_v and_o consecrate_v any_o statute_n law_n canon_n or_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 15._o what_o mean_v this_o statute_n be_v your_o bishop_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v before_o why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o only_o declare_v as_o m._n mason_n will_v excuse_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o enact_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v archbishop's_n &_o c_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o act_n if_o they_o need_v it_o not_o and_o 122._o mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 122._o if_o they_o need_v it_o it_o avayl_v they_o nothing_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o clear_o either_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o queen_n have_v authority_n to_o install_v their_o bishop_n in_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o make_v their_o inauguration_n lawful_a in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v invalid_a or_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o of_o these_o m._n mason_n will_v you_o grant_v for_o
truth_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o both_o preach_v it_o themselves_o &_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o true_a our_o ghospeller_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v their_o revelation_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a warrant_v they_o have_v to_o preach_v such_o protestant_a article_n as_o they_o now_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o but_o i_o inquire_v of_o m._n mason_n what_o revelation_n it_o be_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n be_v it_o the_o private_a interpretation_n they_o make_v thereof_o that_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n that_o revelation_n every_o heretic_n challenge_v and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n maintain_v it_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v his_o be_v it_o as_o other_o pretend_v the_o public_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antidote_n in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n of_o word_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n utter_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o often_o declare_v be_v it_o their_o industry_n &_o labour_n in_o confer_v read_v &_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o industry_n be_v also_o deceavable_a as_o i_o have_v invincible_o demonstrate_v whatsoever_o our_o ghospeller_n have_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n concern_v any_o article_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o first_o controversy_n of_o my_o antidote_n therefore_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o revelation_n from_o scripture_n wherreby_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v yea_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v light_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o belief_n yet_o that_o article_n so_o teach_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o so_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o mere_a humane_a verity_n a_o humane_a faith_n the_o reason_n be_v part_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o part_n because_o the_o thing_n believe_v cause_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o that_o motive_n in_o protestant_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o more_o large_o convince_v therefore_o the_o reveal_v truth_n 1954._o luther_n in_o expo_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 1._o folio_fw-la 215._o print_v add_v wittemberge_n by_o joan._n luâ—â—_n 1954._o which_o they_o believe_v be_v also_o fallible_a 26._o beside_o truth_n reveal_v to_o protestant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o legantine_n power_n unless_o the_o legacy_n also_o or_o charge_v of_o preach_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v luther_n their_o chief_a patriarch_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n not_o of_o his_o call_n only_o to_o prieststood_v by_o the_o shell_n as_o you_o term_v it_o of_o succession_n or_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n but_o of_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o preach_v and_o recommend_v unto_o posterity_n the_o kernel_n of_o 276._o luther_n ibidem_fw-la &_o folio_n 276._o doctrine_n this_o mission_n this_o vocation_n he_o must_v also_o have_v and_o that_o from_o man_n or_o else_o although_o thou_o be_v as_o luther_n say_v wise_a than_o solomon_n wise_a than_o daniel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v more_o than_o hell_n beware_v thou_o cast_v not_o out_o a_o word_n and_o many_o leaf_n 21._o jerom._n 23._o v._n 21._o after_o he_o protest_v of_o himself_o that_o although_o he_o can_v deliver_v soul_n from_o error_n and_o damnation_n by_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v 6._o ezech._n 13._o v._o 6._o unless_o he_o be_v call_v by_o man_n for_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o he_o term_v they_o impostor_n miscarry_v not_o with_o a_o good_a but_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiell_n fore_o warn_v we_o i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o &_o they_o prophesy_v they_o see_v vain_a thing_n and_o they_o divine_a lie_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v whereas_o our_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o 27._o therefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o these_o new_a gospeler_n have_v as_o master_n mason_n insinuate_v power_n from_o we_o to_o preach_v truth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o other_o than_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o their_o predecessor_n therein_o they_o lose_v their_o call_n run_v of_o themselves_o preach_v of_o themselves_o not_o send_v from_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a miracle_n nor_o yet_o from_o man_n with_o ordinary_a commission_n to_o publish_v that_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n parmen_fw-la aâ—_n ambassador_n who_o alter_v the_o legacy_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v term_v his_o ambassador_n no_o more_o can_v protestant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o alter_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la from_o his_o king_n to_o deliver_v a_o embassage_n if_o he_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o massage_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o can_v therein_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n especial_o if_o the_o king_n recall_v or_o countermaunde_v whatsoever_o he_o propose_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n no_o more_o can_v protestant_n minister_n though_o right_o order_v and_o lawful_o call_v maintain_v their_o call_n or_o vocation_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o much_o less_o if_o our_o bishop_n reverse_v their_o commission_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v have_v power_n also_o to_o revoke_v moderate_a and_o restrain_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o give_v and_o whosoever_o persi_v after_o the_o revocation_n or_o whosoever_o alter_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o run_v not_o send_v he_o prophesi_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n never_o say_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v therein_o as_o optatus_n witty_o jest_v at_o victor_n the_o donaeist_n a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o novice_n without_o a_o instructor_n disciple_n without_o a_o master_n follower_n without_o a_o predecessor_n prodigious_o bear_v a_o preacher_n of_o himself_o teach_v a_o lesson_n which_o he_o never_o learn_v of_o any_o before_o for_o to_o go_v back_o and_o say_v with_o m._n mason_n that_o god_n by_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v no_o authentical_a or_o sufficient_a call_n because_o general_o all_o heretic_n boast_v of_o the_o like_a revelation_n all_o pretend_v their_o mission_n and_o call_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o donatist_n the_o circumcellian_o the_o arian_n arrogate_a and_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n church_n god_n leave_v not_o scripture_n to_o every_o one_o private_a exposition_n but_o to_o the_o interpretation_n only_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n have_v for_o his_o exposition_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n &_o occasion_n of_o error_n which_o may_v ensue_v of_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o private_a man_n it_o please_v god_n to_o unfold_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o public_a pastor_n &_o preacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o he_o infallible_o deliver_v the_o inheritance_n of_o truth_n of_o they_o only_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o to_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o have_v it_o open_v unto_o we_o from_o they_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v our_o vocation_n to_o preach_v it_o otherwise_o every_o mad_a and_o fanatical_a spirit_n may_v fond_o devise_v as_o protestant_n do_v what_o construction_n what_o revelation_n he_o listen_v 28._o this_o reason_n john_n caluin_n the_o chief_a architect_n of_o m._n mason_n religion_n assign_v why_o god_n teach_v not_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o isa_n caluin_n in_o c._n 59_o isa_n speech_n of_o man_n this_o order_n quoth_v he_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v vaunt_v themselves_o in_o
design_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dilate_v it_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v dilate_v into_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o often_o say_v it_o shall_v persevere_v 5._o ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mark_n be_v distinct_a from_o those_o which_o i_o have_v explain_v heretofore_o because_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o universal_a be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o successive_a line_n of_o pastoral_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o order_n how_o it_o also_o continue_a for_o ever_o 2._o after_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o precedent_a note_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o derive_v from_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v haer_fw-mi tertull._n in_o prae_n count_v haer_fw-mi may_v be_v true_o call_v as_o tertullian_n affirm_v apostolical_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o can_v show_v how_o it_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n how_o it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o nation_n how_o it_o still_o persever_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o first_o suck_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n the_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o private_a exposition_n which_o now_o be_v devise_v but_o by_o the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o time_n to_o tyme._n breast_n therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o undoubted_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o here_o intrude_v ourselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o lie_v claim_v as_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n false_o do_v to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o preach_n propagation_n &_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o new_a interpretation_n which_o now_o be_v make_v of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o receive_v exposition_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o jury_n to_o rome_n from_o rome_n to_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v infallible_o gather_v and_o faithful_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o sacred_a word_n of_o this_o our_o sectarye_n be_v so_o destitute_a as_o they_o have_v not_o any_o priest_n or_o bishop_n clark_n of_o layman_n woman_n or_o child_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o preach_v unto_o luther_n their_o first_o beginner_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o consort_n their_o protestant_a doctrine_n therefore_o master_n mason_n retire_v to_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n make_v in_o england_n to_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n and_o their_o fellow_n other_o to_o the_o like_a revelation_n make_v to_o luther_n at_o wittemberge_n to_o caluin_n at_o geneva_n 11._o mason_n l._n 1._o chap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o to_o oecolampadius_n at_o basil_n from_o thence_o they_o derive_v the_o propagation_n or_o reviuall_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o lie_v dead_a before_o for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n 17._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 17._o condemn_v in_o the_o donatist_n of_o no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n shall_v have_v perish_v out_o of_o those_o place_n and_o be_v sow_v a_o new_a out_o of_o africa_n this_o i_o say_v which_o he_o account_v in_o they_o a_o most_o detestable_a blasphemy_n be_v reviue_v again_o by_o our_o late_a sectary_n who_o as_o wretched_o dream_n that_o the_o same_o seed_n be_v decay_v in_o their_o day_n or_o cover_v at_o least_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o public_a pastor_n to_o preserve_v it_o doctor_n to_o water_n it_o preacher_n to_o sow_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v sow_v a_o new_a by_o cranmer_n out_o of_o england_n by_o luther_n out_o of_o wittemberge_n out_o of_o geneva_n by_o caluin_n who_o folly_n i_o impugn_v with_o saint_n augustine_n word_n for_o as_o his_o enemy_n furnish_v our_o sectarye_n with_o objection_n so_o he_o arm_v we_o with_o irresistible_a answer_n let_v they_o say_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o against_o so_o many_o testimony_n which_o proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v they_o 4._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 4._o bring_v but_o one_o as_o certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o those_o by_o which_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v perish_v out_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o only_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o africa_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v another_o beginning_n not_o from_o jerusaelem_n but_o from_o carthage_n where_o first_o they_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n against_o a_o bishop_n or_o as_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 1._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pa._n 4._o chap._n 4._o caluin_n libro_fw-la 4._o instit_fw-la 1._o c._n 7._o §._o 24._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 400._o and_o pag._n 402._o oecolampadius_n upon_o his_o tomb_n at_o basill_n be_v call_v euangelicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la author_n primus_fw-la buâ—er_o â—â—_o an._n 36._o ad_fw-la episco_n hereford_n call_v luther_n primum_fw-la apostolum_n purioris_fw-la â—uangelij_fw-la joachim_n camera_fw-la fratrum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 161._o call_v â—uther_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o england_n from_o wittemberge_n from_o geneva_n where_o by_o bishop_n of_o priest_n late_o sprunge_v up_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o new_a seed_n of_o belief_n contrary_a to_o the_o sowinge_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o follower_n attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o restauration_n the_o bring_v to_o light_n the_o first_o beginning_n or_o rebudding_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reedification_n of_o the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o religion_n the_o open_v of_o a_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o aebeame_n of_o truth_n then_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a they_o call_v they_o the_o first_o author_n first_o master_n first_o restorer_n first_o apostle_n of_o their_o evangelical_a strange_a use_v new_o reform_v doctrine_n for_o themselves_o also_o entitle_v it_o new_o use_v strange_a and_o another_o of_o their_o favourite_n aver_v that_o â—uther_n receive_v not_o his_o faith_n either_o from_o husse_n or_o wickâ—iffe_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o help_n no_o doubt_n aâ—_n he_o imagine_v of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n descend_v by_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v way_n of_o preach_v unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o property_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n first_o preach_v at_o rome_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n either_o by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o whole_a cloud_n of_o father_n and_o great_a torrent_n of_o protestant_n bear_v witness_n or_o at_o least_o by_o s._n paul_n who_o continue_v the_o same_o preach_n and_o be_v there_o under_o nero_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n likewise_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v propagate_v into_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n also_o testify_v say_v to_o the_o roman_n your_o faith_n be_v renown_v 8._o rom._n 1._o v._n 8._o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o saint_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n add_v haeres_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la immediate_o after_o that_o unto_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n agree_v and_o have_v access_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a people_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n conclus_fw-la whitak_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o doctor_n sanders_n 2._o demonst_a fulke_o in_o c._n 22._o thessa_n sect_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclus_fw-la have_v ever_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n fot_o this_o cause_n our_o adversaries_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a and_o flourish_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o some_o few_o age_n but_o since_o say_v they_o it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o
bastard_n church_n into_o a_o adulterous_a church_n wherefore_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o never_o alter_v her_o religion_n never_o change_v in_o any_o essential_a point_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n to_o speak_v with_o tertullian_n pour_v into_o it_o which_o i_o first_o demonstrate_v haer_fw-mi tertullian_n in_o prae_n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi with_o this_o common_a argument_n often_o heretofore_o insinuate_v 4._o the_o divin_v providence_n have_v preserve_v inviolable_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o succession_n &_o invisible_a descent_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o preacher_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a generation_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n 13._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 13._o of_o say_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n the_o final_a end_n or_o cause_n be_v that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o 14._o ibidem_fw-la v._n 14._o as_o a_o orderly_a rank_n of_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v even_o so_o the_o link_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v perpetual_o chain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o might_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o separate_v they_o but_o no_o other_o row_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n can_v be_v name_v beside_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v likewise_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o 12._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o second_o that_o church_n which_o once_o be_v the_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o ecclesiae_fw-la three_o only_a way_n can_v a_o true_a church_n fail_v by_o schism_n heresy_n or_o apostasy_n schisma_fw-la est_fw-la recessus_fw-la vel_fw-la divisio_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spouse_n or_o loose_v the_o integrity_n of_o save_v faith_n unless_o it_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o by_o schism_n heresy_n or_o apostasy_n schism_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v define_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o band_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o a_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o cut_v off_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o general_o take_v be_v a_o wilful_a election_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signifi_v to_o choose_v or_o voluntary_o to_o prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o apostasy_n be_v a_o defection_n or_o revolt_n heresy_n a_o description_n of_o heresy_n from_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o renounce_v his_o faith_n &_o cast_v of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o embrace_v judaisme_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o once_o sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n apostasy_n of_o apostasy_n of_o christ_n never_o divide_v itself_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o body_n of_o other_o faithful_a christian_n it_o never_o break_v the_o communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n schism_n the_o roman_a church_n never_o fail_v any_o of_o thes_n way_n not_o by_o schism_n or_o if_o it_o do_v tell_v we_o who_o company_n it_o leave_v from_o who_o it_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o roman_a forsake_v the_o grecian_n and_o other_o schismatical_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o but_o she_o never_o go_v out_o or_o revolt_v from_o any_o likewise_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o no_o time_n by_o voluntary_a election_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n heresy_n nor_o by_o heresy_n it_o have_v clean_v in_o no_o age_n to_o private_a article_n or_o proposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n general_o maynteyn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o apostasy_n nor_o yet_o by_o apostasy_n tax_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o novelty_n or_o innovation_n in_o this_o kind_n what_o true_a church_n do_v ever_o disclaim_v from_o this_o singularity_n or_o heretical_a pertinacy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v it_o betwitch_v all_o nation_n in_o a_o moment_n with_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o be_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o discover_v the_o 36._o m._n nappâ—r_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 66._o and_o 68_o item_n p._n 43._o &_o 63._o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la postremo_fw-la editis_fw-la beza_n confess_v general_a c._n 7._o sect_n 12._o humphrey_n jesuitis_fw-la 2._o part_n pag._n 6â—4_n whitak_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 4_o fol._n 144._o fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 36._o infection_n it_o can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o do_v it_o depart_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o open_o profess_a faith_n with_o the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o fall_v to_o infidelity_n wherefore_o see_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v a_o church_n once_o true_a can_v possible_o decay_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n persever_v still_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unstained_a in_o her_o faith_n 6._o three_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o fail_v i_o ask_v when_o by_o who_o under_o what_o pope_n or_o emperor_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o advoutresse_n master_n napper_n maintain_v that_o it_o do_v first_o degenerate_v about_o 300._o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n silvester_n melancton_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o zosimus_n beza_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o leo._n doctor_n humphrey_n about_o the_o five_o hundred_o ninty_n seven_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o he_o term_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o popish_a dance_n why_o taker_n and_o fulke_n about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o six_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o whitaker_n affirm_v all_o that_o follow_v gregory_n to_o be_v true_a antichrist_n many_o other_o dissension_n there_o be_v among_o they_o because_o the_o centuriste_n sometime_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o 13._o cent._n c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o 79._o 80._o 81._o etc._n etc._n cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 55._o cent._n 1._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 571._o etc._n etc._n &_o 584._o and._n c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o et_fw-la convenientia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la marc._n 14._o daniel_n 13._o the_o three_o hundred_o sometime_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o while_o they_o ascend_v high_a and_o find_v corruption_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o as_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o two_o wicked_a judge_n in_o accuse_v susanna_n one_o affirm_v she_o commit_v adultery_n under_o one_o tree_n another_z under_o another_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a testimony_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o people_n of_o her_o unstayned_a chastity_n &_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n so_o if_o another_o daniel_n will_v now_o determine_v our_o cause_n this_o variance_n of_o our_o adversaries_n in_o appeach_v the_o roman_a church_n one_o avonch_v she_o revolt_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v into_o her_o spiritual_a adultery_n under_o one_o pope_n another_o under_o another_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n another_o of_o leo_n a_o three_o of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o her_o unchanged_a faith_n and_o their_o new_a forge_a slander_n for_o why_o do_v you_o dream_v master_n napper_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n 66._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 66._o silvester_n and_o by_o his_o default_n the_o roman_a church_n decay_v because_o say_v
can_v tell_v who_o check_v and_o control_v who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o mighty_a heretic_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o first_o constantinople_n council_n condemn_v macedonius_n georgius_n 494._o theodo_fw-la l._n c._n 11._o tom._n 1._o council_n f._n 10._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la athana_n ad_fw-la solita_fw-la nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o liudem_fw-la athana_n lucifer_n pro_fw-la atha_n l._n 1._o &_o 2._o vide_fw-la eusebium_n libro_fw-la 7._o c._n 23._o 24._o jero._n ep_v 61._o pamma_fw-la ruffin_n in_o explic_n sim_fw-la nazian_n in_o carm_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o geiasiâ—â—_n in_o decreto_fw-la habito_fw-la de_fw-la apochriphis_fw-la scripture_n habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o eoncil_n folio_fw-la 264._o they_o make_v that_o decree_n the_o year_n 494._o cappadox_n be_v resist_v and_o impugn_a by_o athanasius_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n paulus_n somasatenus_n by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 274._o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o s_n jerome_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n thus_o unless_o you_o set_v down_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n the_o heresy_n by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n &_o who_o they_o be_v that_o oppose_v against_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a which_o ruffinus_n write_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n no_o heresy_n ever_o begin_v and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v there_o observe_v evident_a which_o s._n gregory_n naziazen_n testify_v of_o his_o age_n that_o old_a rome_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o right_n say_v &_o always_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o overule_v the_o whole_a world_n always_o to_o believe_v right_o in_o god_n which_o gelasius_n with_o 70._o bishop_n witness_n for_o they_o that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o have_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n for_o his_o that_o this_o holy_a sea_n hold_v the_o flerne_n of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o that_o it_o have_v still_o remain_v 450._o theodoret_n epist_n ad_fw-la rena_n he_o write_v the_o year_n 450._o â—oyde_v of_o the_o stench_n or_o ill_a savour_n of_o heresy_n which_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o agatho_n which_o regino_n which_o rupertus_n affirm_v for_o they_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o second_o of_o that_o name_n say_v in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n speak_v of_o peter_n the_o catholic_a religion_n 517._o johannes_n constan_n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la horm_n habetur_fw-la tun_n 2._o council_n about_o the_o year_n 517._o be_v always_o keep_v inviolable_a agatho_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o regino_n aver_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v never_o be_v entrap_v by_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n rupertus_n the_o roman_a church_n more_o strong_o build_v uâ—on_o the_o rock_n of_o apostolical_a say_v have_v stand_v unshake_a and_o have_v always_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o world_n 12._o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o renown_a sea_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v register_v 890._o regino_n in_o 2._o libro_fw-la chronico_fw-la he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 890._o and_o diwlge_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n house_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o catholic_a pastor_n who_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n inviolable_a &_o discover_v the_o change_n which_o may_v creep_v into_o all_o cathedral_n sea_n have_v be_v such_o as_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n these_o caution_n they_o use_v with_o every_o new_a elect_a bishop_n 1._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v communicatory_a letter_n contain_v 1100._o rupertus_n libro_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la divi_z offic_n c._n 22._o â—e_v live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o all_o province_n abroad_o especial_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v synodican_n dare_v as_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o sabinus_n a_o spamnish_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o of_o his_o election_n the_o second_o be_v if_o any_o break_v the_o line_n of_o succession_n or_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a notice_n be_v give_v of_o he_o as_o of_o cerdon_n of_o eutiches_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o certain_a novatian_a synodo_fw-la see_v this_o more_o large_o in_o stapleton_n contro_fw-la 1._o q_o 4_o or_o â—_o de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrine_n cyprian_a libro_fw-la 4._o ep_v 9_o and_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ambro_n ep_v 82._o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la â—_o c._n 4._o leo_fw-la ep_n 9_o euseb_n phamphil_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o cyprianus_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o &_o 4._o leo_n epist_n 68_o sozom._n l_o 7._o c._n 8._o theo._n l._n 5._o histo_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 9_o in_o epis_fw-la synodo_fw-la bishop_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n leo_n eusebius_n &_o s._n cyprian_n the_o three_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o the_o election_n of_o every_o new_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v so_o leo_n the_o great_a confirm_v proterius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n damasus_n confirm_v nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n honor._n sopâ—o_n ad_fw-la honor._n honorius_n confirm_v sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o be_v to_o matriculate_v as_o it_o be_v or_o unroll_v in_o the_o church_n book_n or_o public_a record_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o faith_n &_o profession_n thereby_o to_o commemorate_v or_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v in_o diptyro_fw-la nomen_fw-la habere_fw-la and_o withal_o cancel_v the_o memory_n or_o nams_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o hormisda_n the_o pope_n strict_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o d'albin_n hormisdâ—_n in_o epist_n decretal_a ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la and_o see_v damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n against_o apollinaris_n â—_o apud_fw-la theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o greg._n in_o regist_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o indic_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la l._n 4._o ep_n 34._o item_n libro_fw-la 6._o ep_v 64._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 4._o whitak_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o f._n 312._o spark_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o master_n john_n d'albin_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n all_o these_o caution_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o which_o he_o in_o particular_a make_v mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o of_o unknown_a say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v shall_v usurp_v a_o episcopal_a sea_n impossible_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o stray_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n without_o public_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o much_o more_o impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o always_o flourish_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v our_o protestant_n devise_v what_o colour_n have_v they_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a whitaker_n spark_n and_o their_o sect-mate_n allege_v that_o it_o decay_v by_o little_a &_o little_a by_o such_o flow_n and_o sly_o step_v as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v perceave_v 13._o well_o let_v it_o be_v that_o corruption_n steal_v thus_o secret_o upon_o some_o part_n or_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v over_o all_o the_o body_n without_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o or_o other_o at_o least_o when_o the_o change_n or_o corruption_n come_v to_o be_v notorious_a when_o she_o first_o preach_v heresy_n support_v idolatry_n when_o she_o first_o relinquish_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v note_v &_o chronicle_v and_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v our_o adversaries_n to_z tell_v us._n we_o can_v tell_v they_o when_o all_o other_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a heresye_n first_o begin_v when_o arianisme_n nestorianisme_n manichisme_n pelagianisme_n lutheranisme_n caluinisme_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v describe_v the_o place_n name_v the_o author_n recount_v the_o upholder_n &_o supporter_n of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemous_a error_n theodoret_n reckon_v up_o threescore_o and_o six_o saint_n augustine_n fourscore_o and_o eight_o which_o be_v before_o their_o day_n s._n 3._o 〈…〉_o haer_fw-mi fabu_n l._n 3._o antoninus_n guido_n carmelita_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o prateolus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o to_o this_o present_a age_n let_v protestant_n perform_v the_o like_a of_o the_o superstitious_a eleucho_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la
antoni_fw-la 4._o pa._n summae_fw-la titu_fw-la 1â—_n c._n 7._o guido_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi alfonsus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la prateolus_n in_o eleucho_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o impostor_n and_o calumniatour_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n especial_o see_v their_o chronicler_n the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n can_v find_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n of_o every_o external_a and_o decent_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n celebrate_v of_o mass_n consecrate_v of_o altar_n of_o every_o new_a canon_n or_o decree_n concern_v burial_n marriage_n holy-water_n fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o ember_n day_n yet_o ascribe_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o pope_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o every_o little_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a 4._o cent._n 2._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 126._o cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 137._o 138._o cent._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o c._n 7._o cent._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o c._n 4._o church_n they_o note_v the_o very_a title_n her_o bishop_n have_v use_v in_o their_o private_a letter_n they_o task_n the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o incommodious_a in_o their_o public_a writing_n and_o if_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n ever_o happen_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v it_o have_v escape_v the_o pen_n and_o eye_n of_o such_o curious_a marke-mayster_n of_o such_o quick-sighted_a enemy_n 14._o furthermore_o the_o chief_a innovation_n of_o which_o our_o adversaries_n indite_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a &_o little_a but_o they_o must_v resistance_n auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o trouble_v some_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a without_o resistance_n needs_o be_v espy_v mention_v and_o resist_v with_o might_n and_o main_n for_o example_n auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o distasteful_a and_o cumbersome_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o haughty_a humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o church_n or_o diocese_n much_o less_o in_o to_o all_o never_o have_v be_v quiet_o impose_v upon_o any_o mean_a person_n much_o less_o upon_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v &_o command_v by_o god_n the_o supremacy_n likewise_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o be_v if_o it_o be_v usurp_v a_o tyrannical_a enchroachment_n subject_a to_o so_o much_o jealousy_n strife_n envy_n hatred_n and_o contradiction_n as_o i_o will_v moment_n no_o more_o can_v the_o supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o moment_n not_o say_v the_o exercise_n but_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o such_o authority_n have_v be_v a_o fan_n to_o move_v trouble_n and_o sedition_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o i_o avouch_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n what_o garboil_n will_v these_o thing_n have_v bread_n if_o they_o have_v be_v intrude_v upon_o all_o nation_n perturbation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v new_o establish_v without_o trouble_n &_o perturbation_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o to_o pursue_v this_o late_a do_v you_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o introduce_v now_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o a_o lamb_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n or_o the_o public_a adoration_n of_o a_o bull_n or_o serpent_n in_o all_o his_o territory_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v no_o friend_n or_o foe_n subject_a or_o stranger_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a as_o to_o note_v the_o author_n &_o time_n of_o such_o judaical_a superstition_n and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n those_o element_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o ever_o live_a god_n and_o he_o not_o 79._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 79._o to_o be_v know_v who_o shall_v first_o ordain_v it_o 15._o certain_a heretic_n call_v collyridian_n once_o offer_v a_o little_a cake_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n honour_v 1202._o cyprian_a l._n 2._o ep_n 3_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n in_o council_n quinisexto_fw-la can_n 232._o folio_n 147._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la aug_n l._n de_fw-la haer_fw-mi council_n bracha_n cap._n 1._o habeturap_n binium_fw-la tom_n 2._o council_n f._n 1202._o she_o as_o a_o goddess_n and_o epiphanius_n wonder_v at_o their_o madness_n name_v the_o country_n to_o be_v arabia_n and_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o scythia_n the_o town_n thrace_n the_o person_n chief_o woman_n which_o begin_v that_o idolatry_n the_o aquarian_o offer_v only_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n cyprian_n inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o violate_v his_o tradition_n the_o armenian_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n offer_v only_a wine_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o â—â—ullo_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n accuse_v they_o of_o the_o like_a transgression_n other_o heretic_n call_v artotyritae_n sacrifice_a cheese_n together_o with_o bread_n other_o offer_v milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v the_o former_a the_o â—_o council_n or_o brachara_n the_o late_a as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o be_v there_o no_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a not_o any_o cyprian_a nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o augustine_n to_o reprehend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v be_v the_o aforesaid_a superstition_n control_v by_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o allow_v this_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o adversaries_n themselves_n have_v use_v that_o diligence_n as_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o vestment_n the_o chalice_n the_o addition_n of_o every_o rite_n ceremony_n word_n or_o versicle_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o order_n &_o decency_n sake_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v yet_o when_o she_o first_o institute_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o they_o can_v observe_v albins_n spark_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n john_n d'_fw-fr albins_n for_o example_n doctor_n spark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o allowance_n of_o sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v attribute_v to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o alexander_n the_o second_o time_n say_v he_o alleluia_fw-la be_v first_o suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o centurist_n ascend_v high_o even_o to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o report_v out_o of_o other_o historiographer_n that_o telesphorus_n pope_n in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n institute_v three_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v on_o christmas_n night_n likewise_o that_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o angelical_a hymn_n gloria_fw-la in_o 115._o cent._n 2._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 114._o 115._o excelsis_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v they_o relate_v a_o constitution_n of_o pope_n soter_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v any_o meat_n or_o drink_n though_o never_o so_o little_a shall_v say_v mass_n 16._o in_o the_o 3._o age_n they_o refer_v to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o quote_v his_o deeretall_n epistle_n how_o the_o peculiar_a and_o sacred_a attire_n 10._o cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 146._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_fw-la 8._o polid._n l._n 5._o cap._n 10._o which_o the_o priest_n only_o use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v toutch_v by_o any_o but_o consecrate_a person_n how_o he_o who_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v before_o he_o ascend_v the_o altar_n make_v his_o confession_n which_o rite_n say_v they_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o nauclerus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o pontianus_n yet_o some_o as_o palidor_n show_v assign_v it_o to_o damasus_n sixtus_n ordain_v that_o while_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o celebration_n i_o use_v their_o word_n do_v read_v the_o cannon_n in_o silence_n the_o tripled_a sanctus_n shall_v be_v sunge_a among_o 9_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 9_o the_o people_n witness_n nanclerus_n and_o polidore_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n too_o great_a say_v they_o and_o superstitious_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o the_o roman_a council_n 497._o cent._n 4._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 497._o under_o silvester_n command_v to_o
be_v celebrate_v in_o no_o other_o than_o place_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o platina_n write_v in_o silvester_n life_n of_o golden_a and_o silver_n chalice_n give_v by_o constantine_n ibid._n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 410._o ibid._n that_o it_o be_v be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n his_o decree_n how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v not_o in_o silk_n or_o hemp_n but_o only_o in_o fine_a linen_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o age_n or_o century_n they_o make_v mention_v out_o of_o platina_n sabellicus_n casâ—â—na_n and_o sigebert_n of_o the_o antiphones_n introite_n graduall_n tract_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o celestine_n the_o first_o who_o chronico_fw-la cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 725._o 729_o &_o 727._o sabellicus_n tom._n 8._o l._n 1._o sigebert_n in_o chronico_fw-la live_v about_o 426_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o vrspergensis_n according_a to_o they_o make_v author_n of_o the_o hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a to_o be_v sunge_a they_o allege_v out_o of_o sigibert_n hirmanus_n gigas_fw-la and_o flores_n temporum_fw-la how_o at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n he_o that_o saydit_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gelasius_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v the_o hymn_n trium_fw-la pueroum_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o age_n they_o write_v of_o leo_n how_o he_o decree_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n these_o word_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v 729._o ibidem_fw-la col_fw-fr 729._o hancigitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bergomensis_n say_v they_o &_o platina_n mention_v it_o sigebert_n deliver_v this_o clause_n also_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la theo._n bergomensis_n in_o theo._n immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o sabellicus_n also_o report_v nauclerus_fw-la likewise_o avouch_v that_o by_o his_o ordinance_n orate_fw-la sratres_fw-la be_v say_v in_o mass_n and_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la in_o the_o end_n sigebert_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v wont_a 1._o sabellicus_n enead_n 8._o l._n 1._o to_o say_v massesover_n the_o body_n or_o monument_n of_o martyr_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v their_o relic_n unto_o other_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o centuriste_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o specify_v these_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o find_v 729._o naucler_n l._n 2._o go_v 15._o ibidem_fw-la col_fw-fr 729._o fault_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o write_v unbeseem_o in_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o as_o with_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n because_o he_o say_v ambiguous_o &_o 730._o cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 730._o incommodious_o i_o repeat_v their_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o bishop_n neither_o to_o offer_v nor_o immolate_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o cyprian_n say_v they_o superstitious_o feign_v &c._n &c._n the_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o 63._o cent._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 63._o christ_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o prase_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n tertullian_n also_o use_v speak_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o marshal_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n smirn._n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la smirn._n to_o god_n the_o creator_n after_o there_o be_v a_o new_a phrase_n also_o in_o nazianzen_n he_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n ambrose_n use_v speech_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o before_o he_o none_o 33._o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o centur._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la faem_fw-la hartialis_n ep_v ad_fw-la burdeg_n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 294._o nazian_n in_o invect_n 1._o in_o julian._n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o ambros_n l_o 5._o ep_n 33._o of_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v as_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hither_o to_o the_o protestant_n of_o magdeburge_n by_o the_o which_o we_o manifest_o gather_v first_o that_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v no_o way_n decline_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o in_o this_o divine_a worship_n and_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o that_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o uncontrollable_a rule_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o prudent_a man_n 1._o aug._n l._n 4._o the_o bap_n ca._n 24._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr baept_fw-fr count_v donat._n ca._n â—_o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18._o §._o 1._o 18._o the_o first_o be_v s._n augustine_n rule_n say_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o may_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n write_v thus_o that_o custom_n which_o man_n before_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o antiquity_n do_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o age_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o caluin_n go_v about_o to_o impugn_v it_o say_v i_o here_o match_n in_o fight_n with_o that_o opinion_n wherewith_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n complevisse_fw-la cen._n 6._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 33._o vtintelligas_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la missarum_fw-la nunc_fw-la solemnia_fw-la passim_fw-la onnia_fw-la loca_fw-la complevisse_fw-la and_o his_o prophet_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n namely_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n his_o companion_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a general_a practice_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o affirm_v in_o the_o 6._o age_n now_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n to_o have_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o they_o look_v into_o all_o history_n ransack_v all_o ancient_a monument_n from_o that_o time_n upward_o can_v find_v by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v or_o where_o it_o begin_v therefore_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o these_o cunning_a mason_n who_o discover_v the_o place_n of_o so_o many_o little_a rafter_n will_v have_v espy_v without_o doubt_n the_o lay_n of_o this_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o eye_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n and_o m._n mason_n himself_o who_o disavow_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o only_a priesthood_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o father_n dismantle_v his_o sectmate_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a power_n of_o priesthood_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 19_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o experience_n â—f_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v in_o bring_v in_o of_o any_o new_a custom_n change_n or_o innovation_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n â—or_a as_o that_o can_v never_o be_v do_v in_o any_o temporal_a state_n touch_v temporal_a affair_n without_o some_o strife_n opposition_n or_o dispute_v so_o much_o less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o her_o watchman_n 6._o isay_n 62._o v._o 6._o and_o pastor_n shall_v never_o be_v silent_a but_o always_o resist_v as_o m._n m._n fulke_o witness_v with_o we_o all_o false_a opinion_n even_o with_o open_a reprehension_n this_o argument_n m._n bilson_n use_v to_o prove_v 660._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 11._o and_o 62._o bilson_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n pag._n 660._o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o open_o profess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o eusebius_n who_o expound_v it_o so_o have_v be_v otherwise_o resist_v &_o resute_v by_o the_o religious_a of_o those_o age_n who_o live_v with_o and_o after_o he_o so_o if_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n merit_n of_o work_n vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o rest_n often_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v vary_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolical_a faith_n some_o other_o guide_v &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v check_v and_o resist_v which_o never_o any_o do_v those_o novelty_n in_o they_o be_v triphylius_fw-la a_o